5109 lines
289 KiB
Plaintext
5109 lines
289 KiB
Plaintext
|
MISCELLANY
|
||
|
by Thomas Jefferson
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Reply to the Representations of Affairs in America by British
|
||
|
Newspapers_
|
||
|
|
||
|
[before November 20, 1784]
|
||
|
|
||
|
I am an officer lately returned from service & residence in the
|
||
|
U.S. of America. I have fought & bled for that country because I
|
||
|
thought it's cause just. From the moment of peace to that in which I
|
||
|
left it, I have seen it enjoying all the happiness which easy
|
||
|
government, order & industry are capable of giving to a people. On
|
||
|
my return to my native country what has been my astonishment to find
|
||
|
all the public papers of Europe filled with accounts of the anarchy &
|
||
|
destractions supposed to exist in that country. I have received
|
||
|
serious condolances from all my friends on the bitter fruits of so
|
||
|
prosperous a war. These friends I know to be so well disposed
|
||
|
towards America that they wished the reverse of what they repeated
|
||
|
from the public papers. I have enquired into the source of all this
|
||
|
misinformation & have found it not difficult to be traced. The
|
||
|
printers on the Continent have not yet got into the habit of taking
|
||
|
the American newspapers. Whatever they retail therefore on the
|
||
|
subject of America, they take from the English. If your readers will
|
||
|
reflect a moment they will recollect that every unfavourable account
|
||
|
they have seen of the transactions in America has been taken from the
|
||
|
English papers only. Nothing is known in Europe of the situation of
|
||
|
the U.S. since the acknowlegement of their independance but thro' the
|
||
|
channel of these papers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But these papers have been under the influence of two ruling
|
||
|
motives 1. deep-rooted hatred springing from an unsuccesful attempt
|
||
|
to injure 2. a fear that their island will be depopulated by the
|
||
|
emigration of it's inhabitants to America. Hence no paper comes out
|
||
|
without a due charge of paragraphs manufactured by persons employed
|
||
|
for that purpose. According to these America is a scene of continued
|
||
|
riot & anarchy. Wearied out with contention, it is on the verge of
|
||
|
falling again into the lap of Gr. Br. for repose. It's citizens are
|
||
|
groaning under the oppression of heavy taxes. They are flying for
|
||
|
refuge to the frozen regions which still remain subject to Gr. Br.
|
||
|
Their assemblies and congresses are become odious, in one paragraph
|
||
|
represented as tyrranising over their constituents, & in another as
|
||
|
possessing no power or influence at all, &c. &c. The truth is as
|
||
|
follows without aggravation or diminution. There was a mutiny of 300
|
||
|
souldiers in Philadelphia soon after the peace; & Congress thinking
|
||
|
the executive of that state did not act with proper energy to
|
||
|
suppress & punish it they left that city in disgust. Yet in this
|
||
|
mutiny there neither was blood shed nor a blow struck. There has
|
||
|
lately been a riot in Charlestown, occasioned by the feuds between
|
||
|
the whigs who had been driven from their country by the British while
|
||
|
they possessed it, and the tories who were permitted to remain by the
|
||
|
Americans when they recovered it. There were a few instances in
|
||
|
other states where individuals disgusted with some articles in the
|
||
|
peace undertook to call town meetings, published the resolves of the
|
||
|
few citizens whom they could prevail upon to meet as if they had been
|
||
|
the resolves of the whole town, and endeavored unsuccesfully to
|
||
|
engage the people in the execution of their private views. It is
|
||
|
beleived that these attempts have not been more than ten or a dozen
|
||
|
thro' the whole 13 states & not one of them has been succesful: on
|
||
|
the contrary where any illegal act has been committed by the
|
||
|
demagogues they have been put under a due course of legal
|
||
|
prosecution. The British when they evacuated New York having carried
|
||
|
off, contrary to the express articles of the treaty of peace, a great
|
||
|
deal of property belonging to the citizens of the U.S. & particularly
|
||
|
to those of the state of Virginia, amounting as has been said to half
|
||
|
a million of pounds sterling, the assembly of that state lately
|
||
|
resolved that till satisfaction was made for this, the article
|
||
|
respecting British debts ought not to be carried into full execution,
|
||
|
submitting nevertheless this their opinion to Congress and declaring
|
||
|
that if they thought otherwise, all laws obstructing the recovery of
|
||
|
debts should be immediately repealed. Yet even this was opposed by a
|
||
|
respectable minority in their senate who entered a protest against it
|
||
|
in strong terms. The protest as it stands in the records follows
|
||
|
immediately the resolutions protested against & therefore does not
|
||
|
recite them. The English papers publish the protest without the
|
||
|
resolutions and thus lead Europe to beleive that the resolutions had
|
||
|
definitively decided against the paiment of British debts. Yet
|
||
|
nothing is less true. This is a faithful history of the high sounded
|
||
|
disturbances of America. Those who have visited that country since
|
||
|
the peace will vouch that it is impossible for any governments to be
|
||
|
more tranquil & orderly than they are. What were the mutiny of 300
|
||
|
souldiers in Philada, the riot of whigs & tories in Charlestown to
|
||
|
the riots of London under L'd. G. Gordon, and of London & the country
|
||
|
in general in the late elections? Where is there any country of
|
||
|
equal extent with the U.S. in which fewer disturbances have happened
|
||
|
in the same space of time? Where has there been an instance of an
|
||
|
army disbanded as was that of America without receiving a shilling of
|
||
|
the long arrearages due them or even having their accounts settled &
|
||
|
yet disbanded peaceably? Instead of resorting as is too often the
|
||
|
case with disbanded armies to beggary or robbery for a livelihood
|
||
|
they returned every man to his home & resumed his axe & spade; & it
|
||
|
is a fact as true as it is singular that on the disbanding of an army
|
||
|
of 30,000 men in America there have been but two or three instances
|
||
|
of any of those who composed it being brought to the bar of justice
|
||
|
as criminals: and that you may travel from one end to the other of
|
||
|
the continent without seeing a beggar. With respect to the people
|
||
|
their confidence in their rulers in general is what common sense will
|
||
|
tell us it must be, where they are of their own choice annually,
|
||
|
unbribed by money, undebauched by feasting, & drunkenness. It would
|
||
|
be difficult to find one man among them who would not consider a
|
||
|
return under the dominion of Gr. Br. as the greatest of all possible
|
||
|
miseries. Their taxes are light, as they should be with a people so
|
||
|
lately wasted in the most cruel manner by war. They pay in
|
||
|
proportion to their property from one half to one & a half per cent
|
||
|
annually on it's whole value as estimated by their neighbors, the
|
||
|
different states requiring more or less as they have been less or
|
||
|
more ravaged by their enemies. Where any taxes are imposed they are
|
||
|
very trifling & are calculated cheifly to bring merchants into
|
||
|
contribution with the farmers. Against their emigration to the
|
||
|
remaining British dominions the superior rigor of their climate, the
|
||
|
inferiority of their soil, the nature of their governments and their
|
||
|
being actually inhabited by their most mortal enemies the tory
|
||
|
refugees, will be an eternal security. During the course of the war
|
||
|
the English papers were constantly filled with accounts of their
|
||
|
great victories, their armies were daily gaining. Yet Europe saw
|
||
|
that they were daily losing ground in America, & formed it's idea of
|
||
|
the truth not from what it heard but from what it saw. They wisely
|
||
|
considered an enlargement of territory on the one side & contraction
|
||
|
of it on the other as the best indication on which side victory
|
||
|
really was. It is hoped that Europe will be as wise & as just now:
|
||
|
that they will not consider the fabricated papers of England as any
|
||
|
evidence of truth; but that they will continue to judge of causes
|
||
|
from effects. If the distractions of America were what these papers
|
||
|
pretend, some great facts would burst out & lay their miseries open
|
||
|
to the eyes of all the world: no such effects appear, therefore no
|
||
|
such causes exist. If any such existed they would appear in the
|
||
|
American newspapers which are as free as any on earth. But none such
|
||
|
can be found in them. These are the testimonials to which I appeal
|
||
|
for beleif. To bring more home to every reader the reliance which
|
||
|
may be put on the English papers let him examine, if a Frenchman,
|
||
|
what account they give of the affairs of France, if a Dutchman, what
|
||
|
of the United Netherl'ds., if an Irishman, what of Ireland &c. If he
|
||
|
finds that those of his own country with which he happens to be
|
||
|
acquainted are wickedly misrepresented, let him consider how much
|
||
|
more likely to be so are those of a nation so hated as America.
|
||
|
America was the great pillar on which British glory was raised:
|
||
|
America has been the instrument for levelling that glory with the
|
||
|
dust. A little ill humour therefore might have found excuse in our
|
||
|
commiseration: but an apostasy from truth, under whatever
|
||
|
misfortunes, calls up feelings of a very different order.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Answers and Observations for Demeunier's Article on the United
|
||
|
States in the_ Encyclopedie
|
||
|
Methodique, 1786
|
||
|
|
||
|
I. From _Answers to Demeunier's First Queries_
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 24, 1786
|
||
|
|
||
|
II. The Confederation is a wonderfully perfect instrument,
|
||
|
considering the circumstances under are however some alterations
|
||
|
which experience proves to be wanting. These are principally three.
|
||
|
1_ To establish a general rule for the admission of new states into
|
||
|
the Union. By the Confederation no new state, except Canada, can be
|
||
|
permitted to have a vote in Congress without first obtaining the
|
||
|
consent of all the thirteen legislatures. It becomes necessary to
|
||
|
agree what districts may be established into separate states, and at
|
||
|
what period of their population they may come into Congress. The act
|
||
|
of Congress of April 23, 1784, has pointed out what ought to be
|
||
|
agreed on, to say also what number of votes must concur when the
|
||
|
number of voters shall be thus enlarged. 2. The Confederation in
|
||
|
it's eighth article, decides that the quota of money to be
|
||
|
contributed by the several states shall be proportioned to the value
|
||
|
of landed property in the state. Experience has shown it
|
||
|
impracticable to come at this value. Congress have therefore
|
||
|
recommended to the states to agree that their quotas shall be in
|
||
|
proportion to the number of their inhabitants, counting 5 slaves
|
||
|
however but as equal to 3 free inhabitants. I believe all the states
|
||
|
have agreed to this alteration except Rhode island. 3. The
|
||
|
Confederation forbids the states individually to enter into treaties
|
||
|
of commerce, or of any other nature, with foreign nations: and it
|
||
|
authorizes Congress to establish such treaties, with two reservations
|
||
|
however, viz., that they shall agree to no treaty which would 1.
|
||
|
restrain the legislatures from imposing such duties on foreigners, as
|
||
|
natives are subjected to; or 2. from prohibiting the exportation or
|
||
|
importation of any species of commodities. Congress may therefore be
|
||
|
said to have a power to regulate commerce, so far as it can be
|
||
|
effected by conventions with other nations, & by conventions which do
|
||
|
not infringe the two fundamental reservations before mentioned. But
|
||
|
this is too imperfect. Because till a convention be made with any
|
||
|
particular nation, the commerce of any one of our states with that
|
||
|
nation may be regulated by the State itself, and even when a
|
||
|
convention is made, the regulation of the commerce is taken out of
|
||
|
the hands of the several states only so far as it is covered or
|
||
|
provided for by that convention or treaty. But treaties are made in
|
||
|
such general terms, that the greater part of the regulations would
|
||
|
still result to the legislatures. Let us illustrate these
|
||
|
observations by observing how far the commerce of France & of England
|
||
|
can be affected by the state legislatures. As to England, any one of
|
||
|
the legislatures may impose on her goods double the duties which are
|
||
|
paid other nations; may prohibit their goods altogether; may refuse
|
||
|
them the usual facilities for recovering their debts or withdrawing
|
||
|
their property, may refuse to receive their Consuls or to give those
|
||
|
Consuls any jurisdiction. But with France, whose commerce is
|
||
|
protected by a treaty, no state can give any molestation to that
|
||
|
commerce which is defended by the treaty. Thus, tho' a state may
|
||
|
exclude the importation of all wines (because one of the reservations
|
||
|
aforesaid is that they may prohibit the importation of any species of
|
||
|
commodities) yet they cannot prohibit the importation of _French_
|
||
|
wines particularly while they allow wines to be brought in from other
|
||
|
countries. They cannot impose heavier duties on French commodities
|
||
|
than on those of other nations. They cannot throw peculiar obstacles
|
||
|
in the way of their recovery of debts due to them &c. &c. because
|
||
|
those things are provided for by treaty. Treaties however are very
|
||
|
imperfect machines for regulating commerce in the detail. The
|
||
|
principal objects in the regulation of our commerce would be: 1. to
|
||
|
lay such duties, restrictions, or prohibitions on the goods of any
|
||
|
particular nation as might oblige that nation to concur in just &
|
||
|
equal arrangements of commerce. 2. To lay such uniform duties on
|
||
|
the articles of commerce throughout all the states, as may avail them
|
||
|
of that fund for assisting to bear the burthen of public expenses.
|
||
|
Now this cannot be done by the states separately; because they will
|
||
|
not separately pursue the same plan. New Hampshire cannot lay a
|
||
|
given duty on a particular article, unless Massachusetts will do the
|
||
|
same; because it will turn the importation of that article from her
|
||
|
ports into those of Massachusetts, from whence they will be smuggled
|
||
|
into New Hampshire by land. But tho Massachusetts were willing to
|
||
|
concur with N Hampshire in laying the same duty, yet she cannot do
|
||
|
it, for the same reason, unless Rhode island will also, nor can Rhode
|
||
|
island without Connecticut, nor Connecticut without N York, nor N
|
||
|
York without N Jersey, & so on quite to Georgia. It is visible
|
||
|
therefore that the commerce of the states cannot be regulated to the
|
||
|
best advantage but by a single body, and no body so proper as
|
||
|
Congress. Many of the states have agreed to add an article to the
|
||
|
Confederation for allowing to Congress the regulation of their
|
||
|
commerce, only providing that the revenues to be raised on it, shall
|
||
|
belong to the state in which they are levied. Yet it is believed
|
||
|
that Rhode island will prevent this also. An everlasting recurrence
|
||
|
to this same obstacle will occasion a question to be asked. How
|
||
|
happens it that Rhode island is opposed to every useful proposition?
|
||
|
Her geography accounts for it, with the aid of one or two
|
||
|
observations. The cultivators of the earth are the most virtuous
|
||
|
citizens, and possess most of the amor patriae. Merchants are the
|
||
|
least virtuous, and possess the least of the amor patriae. The
|
||
|
latter reside principally in the seaport towns, the former in the
|
||
|
interior country. Now it happened that of the territory constituting
|
||
|
Rhode island & Connecticut, the part containing the seaports was
|
||
|
erected into a state by itself & called Rhode island, & that
|
||
|
containing the interior country was erected into another state called
|
||
|
Connecticut. For tho it has a little seacoast, there are no good
|
||
|
ports in it. Hence it happens that there is scarcely one merchant in
|
||
|
the whole state of Connecticut, while there is not a single man in
|
||
|
Rhode island who is not a merchant of some sort. Their whole
|
||
|
territory is but a thousand square miles, and what of that is in use
|
||
|
is laid out in grass farms almost entirely. Hence they have scarcely
|
||
|
any body employed in agriculture. All exercise some species of
|
||
|
commerce. This circumstance has decided the characters of these two
|
||
|
states. The remedies to this evil are hazardous. One would be to
|
||
|
consolidate the two states into one. Another would be to banish
|
||
|
Rhode island from the union. A third to compel her submission to the
|
||
|
will of the other twelve. A fourth for the other twelve to govern
|
||
|
themselves according to the new propositions and to let Rhode island
|
||
|
go on by herself according to the antient articles. But the dangers
|
||
|
& difficulties attending all these remedies are obvious.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These are the only alterations proposed to the confederation,
|
||
|
and the last of them is the only additional power which Congress is
|
||
|
thought to need.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21. Broils among the states may happen in the following ways:
|
||
|
1. A state may be embroiled with the other twelve by not complying
|
||
|
with the lawful requisitions of Congress. 2. Two states may differ
|
||
|
about their boundaries. But the method of settling these is fixed by
|
||
|
the Confederation, and most of the states which have any differences
|
||
|
of this kind are submitting them to this mode of determination; and
|
||
|
there is no danger of opposition to the decree by any state. The
|
||
|
individuals interested may complain, but this can produce no
|
||
|
difficulty. 3. Other contestations may arise between two states,
|
||
|
such as pecuniary demands, affrays among their citizens, & whatever
|
||
|
else may arise between any two nations. With respect to these, there
|
||
|
are two opinions. One that they are to be decided according to the
|
||
|
9th article of the Confederation, which says that "Congress shall be
|
||
|
the last resort in all differences between two or more states,
|
||
|
concerning boundary jurisdiction, _or any other cause whatever_ ";
|
||
|
and prescribes the mode of decision, and the weight of reason is
|
||
|
undoubtedly in favor of this opinion, yet there are some who question
|
||
|
it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It has been often said that the decisions of Congress are
|
||
|
impotent because the Confederation provides no compulsory power. But
|
||
|
when two or more nations enter into compact, it is not usual for them
|
||
|
to say what shall be done to the party who infringes it. Decency
|
||
|
forbids this, and it is unnecessary as indecent, because the right of
|
||
|
compulsion naturally results to the party injured by the breach.
|
||
|
When any one state in the American Union refuses obedience to the
|
||
|
Confederation by which they have bound themselves, the rest have a
|
||
|
natural right to compel them to obedience. Congress would probably
|
||
|
exercise long patience before they would recur to force; but if the
|
||
|
case ultimately required it, they would use that recurrence. Should
|
||
|
this case ever arise, they will probably coerce by a naval force, as
|
||
|
being more easy, less dangerous to liberty, & less likely to produce
|
||
|
much bloodshed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It has been said too that our governments both federal and
|
||
|
particular want energy; that it is difficult to restrain both
|
||
|
individuals & states from committing wrong. This is true, & it is an
|
||
|
inconvenience. On the other hand that energy which absolute
|
||
|
governments derive from an armed force, which is the effect of the
|
||
|
bayonet constantly held at the breast of every citizen, and which
|
||
|
resembles very much the stillness of the grave, must be admitted also
|
||
|
to have it's inconveniences. We weigh the two together, and like
|
||
|
best to submit to the former. Compare the number of wrongs committed
|
||
|
with impunity by citizens among us, with those committed by the
|
||
|
sovereign in other countries, and the last will be found most
|
||
|
numerous, most oppressive on the mind, and most degrading of the
|
||
|
dignity of man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2. From _Observations on Demeunier's Manuscript_
|
||
|
|
||
|
OBSERVATIONS ON THE ARTICLE ETATS-UNIS
|
||
|
PREPARED FOR THE ENCYCLOPEDIE.
|
||
|
|
||
|
June 22, 1786
|
||
|
|
||
|
1. II. 17. 29. Pa 8. The Malefactors sent to America were not
|
||
|
sufficient in number to merit enumeration as one class out of three
|
||
|
which peopled America. It was at a late period of their history that
|
||
|
this practice began. I have no book by me which enables me to point
|
||
|
out the date of it's commencement. But I do not think the whole
|
||
|
number sent would amount to 2000 & being principally men, eaten up
|
||
|
with disease, they married seldom & propagated little. I do not
|
||
|
suppose that themselves & their descendants are at present 4000,
|
||
|
which is little more than one thousandth part of the whole
|
||
|
inhabitants.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Indented servants formed a considerable supply. These were
|
||
|
poor Europeans who went to America to settle themselves. If they
|
||
|
could pay their passage it was well. If not, they must find means of
|
||
|
paying it. They were at liberty therefore to make an agreement with
|
||
|
any person they chose, to serve him such a length of time as they
|
||
|
agreed on, on condition that he would repay to the master of the
|
||
|
vessel the expenses of their passage. If being foreigners unable to
|
||
|
speak the language, they did not know how to make a bargain for
|
||
|
themselves the captain of the vessel contracted for them with such
|
||
|
persons as he could. This contract was by deed indented, which
|
||
|
occasioned them to be called indented servants. Sometimes they were
|
||
|
called Redemptioners, because by their agreement with the master of
|
||
|
the vessel they could _redeem_ themselves from his power by paying
|
||
|
their passage, which they frequently effected by hiring themselves on
|
||
|
their arrival as is before mentioned. In some states I know that
|
||
|
these people had a right of marrying themselves without their
|
||
|
master's leave, & I did suppose they had that right everywhere. I
|
||
|
did not know that in any of the states they demanded so much as a
|
||
|
week for every day's absence without leave. I suspect this must have
|
||
|
been at a very early period while the governments were in the hands
|
||
|
of the first emigrants, who being mostly labourers, were
|
||
|
narrow-minded and severe. I know that in Virginia the laws allowed
|
||
|
their servitude to be protracted only two days for every one they
|
||
|
were absent without leave. So mild was this kind of servitude, that
|
||
|
it was very frequent for foreigners who carried to America money
|
||
|
enough, not only to pay their passage, but to buy themselves a farm,
|
||
|
it was common I say for them to indent themselves to a master for
|
||
|
three years, for a certain sum of money, with a view to learn the
|
||
|
husbandry of the country. I will here make a general observation.
|
||
|
So desirous are the poor of Europe to get to America, where they may
|
||
|
better their condition, that, being unable to pay their passage, they
|
||
|
will agree to serve two or three years on their arrival there, rather
|
||
|
than not go. During the time of that service they are better fed,
|
||
|
better clothed, and have lighter labour than while in Europe.
|
||
|
Continuing to work for hire a few years longer, they buy a farm,
|
||
|
marry, and enjoy all the sweets of a domestic society of their own.
|
||
|
The American governments are censured for permitting this species of
|
||
|
servitude which lays the foundation of the happiness of these people.
|
||
|
But what should these governments do? Pay the passage of all those
|
||
|
who chuse to go into their country? They are not able; nor, were
|
||
|
they able, do they think the purchase worth the price? Should they
|
||
|
exclude these people from their shores? Those who know their
|
||
|
situations in Europe & America, would not say that this is the
|
||
|
alternative which humanity dictates. It is said that these people
|
||
|
are deceived by those who carry them over. But this is done in
|
||
|
Europe. How can the American governments prevent it? Should they
|
||
|
punish the deceiver? It seems more incumbent on the European
|
||
|
government, where the act is done, and where a public injury is
|
||
|
sustained from it. However it is only in Europe that this deception
|
||
|
is heard of. The individuals are generally satisfied in America with
|
||
|
their adventure, and very few of them wish not to have made it. I
|
||
|
must add that the Congress have nothing to do with this matter. It
|
||
|
belongs to the legislatures of the several states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ib. l. 12. "Mal-aise d' indiquer la nuance precise &c." In
|
||
|
forming a scale of crimes & punishments, two considerations have
|
||
|
principal weight. 1. The atrocity of the crime. 2. The peculiar
|
||
|
circumstances of a country which furnish greater temptations to
|
||
|
commit it, or greater facilities for escaping detection. The
|
||
|
punishment must be heavier to counterbalance this. Was the first the
|
||
|
only consideration, all nations would form the same scale. But as
|
||
|
the circumstances of a country have influence on the punishment, and
|
||
|
no two countries exist precisely under the same circumstances, no two
|
||
|
countries will form the same scale of crimes & punishments. For
|
||
|
example in America, the inhabitants let their horses go at large in
|
||
|
the uninclosed lands which are so extensive as to maintain them
|
||
|
altogether. It is easy therefore to steal them & easy to escape.
|
||
|
Therefore the laws are obliged to oppose these temptations with a
|
||
|
heavier degree of punishment. For this reason the stealing of a
|
||
|
horse in America is punished more severely than stealing the same
|
||
|
value in any other form. In Europe where horses are confined so
|
||
|
securely that it is impossible to steal them, that species of theft
|
||
|
need not be punished more severely than any other. In some countries
|
||
|
of Europe, stealing fruit from trees is punished capitally. The
|
||
|
reason is that it being impossible to lock fruit trees up in coffers,
|
||
|
as we do our money, it is impossible to oppose physical bars to this
|
||
|
species of theft. Moral ones are therefore opposed by the laws.
|
||
|
This to an unreflecting American, appears the most enormous of all
|
||
|
the abuses of power; because he has been used to see fruits hanging
|
||
|
in such quantities that if not taken by men they would rot: he has
|
||
|
been used to consider it therefore as of no value, as not furnishing
|
||
|
materials for the commission of a crime. This must serve as an
|
||
|
apology for the arrangements of crimes & punishments in the scale
|
||
|
under our consideration. A different one would be formed here; &
|
||
|
still different ones in Italy, Turkey, China, &c.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pa. 240. "Les officiers Americains &c." to pa 264. "qui le
|
||
|
meritoient." I would propose to new-model this Section in the
|
||
|
following manner. 1. Give a succinct history of the origin &
|
||
|
establishment of the Cincinnati. 2. Examine whether in its present
|
||
|
form it threatens any dangers to the state. 3. Propose the most
|
||
|
practicable method of preventing them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having been in America during the period in which this
|
||
|
institution was formed, and being then in a situation which gave me
|
||
|
opportunities of seeing it in all it's stages, I may venture to give
|
||
|
M. de Meusnier materials for the 1st branch of the preceding
|
||
|
distribution of the subject. The 2d and 3d he will best execute
|
||
|
himself. I should write it's history in the following form.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When, on the close of that war which established the
|
||
|
independance of America, it's army was about to be disbanded, the
|
||
|
officers, who during the course of it had gone thro the most trying
|
||
|
scenes together, who by mutual aids & good offices had become dear to
|
||
|
one another, felt with great oppression of mind the approach of that
|
||
|
moment which was to separate them never perhaps to meet again. They
|
||
|
were from different states & from distant parts of the same state.
|
||
|
Hazard alone could therefore give them but rare & partial occasions
|
||
|
of seeing each other. They were of course to abandon altogether the
|
||
|
hope of ever meeting again, or to devise some occasion which might
|
||
|
bring them together. And why not come together on purpose at stated
|
||
|
times? Would not the trouble of such a journey be greatly overpaid
|
||
|
by the pleasure of seeing each other again, by the sweetest of all
|
||
|
consolations, the talking over the scenes of difficulty & of
|
||
|
endearment they had gone through? This too would enable them to know
|
||
|
who of them should succeed in the world, who should be unsuccessful,
|
||
|
and to open the purses of all to every labouring brother. This idea
|
||
|
was too soothing not to be cherished in conversation. It was
|
||
|
improved into that of a regular association with an organized
|
||
|
administration, with periodical meetings general & particular, fixed
|
||
|
contributions for those who should be in distress, & a badge by which
|
||
|
not only those who had not had occasion to become personally known
|
||
|
should be able to recognize one another, but which should be worn by
|
||
|
their descendants to perpetuate among them the friendships which had
|
||
|
bound their ancestors together. Genl. Washington was at that moment
|
||
|
oppressed with the operation of disbanding an army which was not
|
||
|
paid, and the difficulty of this operation was increased by some two
|
||
|
or three of the states having expressed sentiments which did not
|
||
|
indicate a sufficient attention to their paiment. He was sometimes
|
||
|
present when his officers were fashioning in their conversations
|
||
|
their newly proposed society. He saw the innocence of it's origin, &
|
||
|
foresaw no effects less innocent. He was at that time writing his
|
||
|
valedictory letter to the states, which has been so deservedly
|
||
|
applauded by the world. Far from thinking it a moment to multiply
|
||
|
the causes of irritation, by thwarting a proposition which had
|
||
|
absolutely no other basis but of benevolence & friendship, he was
|
||
|
rather satisfied to find himself aided in his difficulties by this
|
||
|
new incident, which occupied, & --, at the same time soothed the
|
||
|
minds of the officers. He thought too that this institution would be
|
||
|
one instrument the more for strengthening the federal bond, & for
|
||
|
promoting federal ideas. The institution was formed. They
|
||
|
incorporated into it the officers of the French army & navy by whose
|
||
|
sides they had fought, and with whose aid they had finally prevailed,
|
||
|
extending it to such grades as they were told might be permitted to
|
||
|
enter into it. They sent an officer to France to make the
|
||
|
proposition to them & to procure the badges which they had devised
|
||
|
for their order. The moment of disbanding the army having come on
|
||
|
before they could have a full meeting to appoint their president, the
|
||
|
General was prayed to act in that office till their first general
|
||
|
meeting which was to be held at Philadelphia in the month of May
|
||
|
following. The laws of the society were published. Men who read
|
||
|
them in their closets, unwarmed by those sentiments of friendship
|
||
|
which had produced them, inattentive to those pains which an
|
||
|
approaching separation had excited in the minds of the institutors,
|
||
|
Politicians, who see in everything only the dangers with which it
|
||
|
threatens civil society, in fine the labouring people, who, shielded
|
||
|
by equal laws, had never seen any difference between man and man, but
|
||
|
had read of terrible oppressions which people of their description
|
||
|
experience in other countries from those who are distinguished by
|
||
|
titles & badges, began to be alarmed at this new institution. A
|
||
|
remarkable silence however was observed. Their sollicitudes were
|
||
|
long confined within the circles of private conversation. At length
|
||
|
however a Mr. Burke, chief justice of South Carolina, broke that
|
||
|
silence. He wrote against the new institution; foreboding it's
|
||
|
dangers very imperfectly indeed, because he had nothing but his
|
||
|
imagination to aid him. An American could do no more: for to detail
|
||
|
the real evils of aristocracy they must be seen in Europe. Burke's
|
||
|
fears were thought exaggerations in America; while in Europe it is
|
||
|
known that even Mirabeau has but faintly sketched the curses of
|
||
|
hereditary aristocracy as they are experienced here, and as they
|
||
|
would have followed in America had this institution remained. The
|
||
|
epigraph of Burke's pamphlet was "Blow ye the trumpet in Zion." It's
|
||
|
effect corresponded with it's epigraph. This institution became
|
||
|
first the subject of general conversation. Next it was made the
|
||
|
subject of deliberation in the legislative assemblies of some of the
|
||
|
States. The governor of South Carolina censured it in an address to
|
||
|
his Assembly. The assemblies of Massachusetts, Rhode island and
|
||
|
Pennsylvania condemned it's principles. No circumstance indeed
|
||
|
brought the consideration of it expressly before Congress, yet it had
|
||
|
sunk deep into their minds. An offer having been made to them on the
|
||
|
part of the Polish order of divine providence to receive some of
|
||
|
their distinguished citizens into that order, they made that an
|
||
|
occasion to declare that these distinctions were contrary to the
|
||
|
principles of their confederation. The uneasiness excited by this
|
||
|
institution had very early caught the notice of General Washington.
|
||
|
Still recollecting all the purity of the motives which gave it birth,
|
||
|
he became sensible that it might produce political evils which the
|
||
|
warmth of these motives had masked. Add to this that it was
|
||
|
disapproved by the mass of citizens of the Union. This alone was
|
||
|
reason strong enough in a country where the will of the majority is
|
||
|
the law, & ought to be the law. He saw that the objects of the
|
||
|
institution were too light to be opposed to considerations as serious
|
||
|
as these; and that it was become necessary to annihilate it
|
||
|
absolutely. On this therefore he was decided. The first annual
|
||
|
meeting at Philadelphia was now at hand. He went to that, determined
|
||
|
to exert all his influence for it's suppression. He proposed it to
|
||
|
his fellow officers, and urged it with all his powers. It met an
|
||
|
opposition which was observed to cloud his face with an anxiety that
|
||
|
the most distressful scenes of the war had scarcely ever produced.
|
||
|
It was canvassed for several days, & at length it was no more a doubt
|
||
|
what would be it's ultimate fate. The order was on the point of
|
||
|
receiving it's annihilation by the vote of a very great majority of
|
||
|
it's members. In this moment their envoy arrived from France,
|
||
|
charged with letters from the French officers accepting with
|
||
|
cordiality the proposed badges of union, with sollicitations from
|
||
|
others to be received into the order, & with notice that their
|
||
|
respectable sovereign had been pleased to recognize it, & permit his
|
||
|
officers to wear it's badges. The prospect now changed. The
|
||
|
question assumed a new form. After the offer made by them, &
|
||
|
accepted by their friends, in what words could they clothe a
|
||
|
proposition to retract it which would not cover themselves with the
|
||
|
reproaches of levity & ingratitude? which would not appear an insult
|
||
|
to those whom they loved? Federal principles, popular discontent,
|
||
|
were considerations whose weight was known & felt by themselves. But
|
||
|
would foreigners know & feel them equally? Would they so far
|
||
|
acknowledge their cogency as to permit without any indignation the
|
||
|
eagle & ribbon to be torn from their breasts by the very hands which
|
||
|
had placed them there? The idea revolted the whole society. They
|
||
|
found it necessary then to preserve so much of their institution as
|
||
|
might continue to support this foreign branch, while they should
|
||
|
prune off every other which would give offence to their fellow
|
||
|
citizens; thus sacrificing on each hand to their friends & to their
|
||
|
country. The society was to retain it's existence, it's name, it's
|
||
|
meetings, & it's charitable funds: but these last were to be
|
||
|
deposited with their respective legislatures; the order was to be no
|
||
|
longer hereditary; a reformation which had been pressed even from
|
||
|
this side of the Atlantic; it was to be communicated to no new
|
||
|
members; the general meetings instead of annual were to be triennial
|
||
|
only. The eagle & ribbon indeed were retained; because they were
|
||
|
worn, & they wished them to be worn, by their friends who were in a
|
||
|
country where they would not be objects of offence; but themselves
|
||
|
never wore them. They laid them up in their bureaus with the medals
|
||
|
of American Independance, with those of the trophies they had taken &
|
||
|
the battles they had won. But through all the United States no
|
||
|
officer is seen to offend the public eye with the display of this
|
||
|
badge. These changes have tranquillized the American states. Their
|
||
|
citizens do justice to the circumstances which prevented a total
|
||
|
annihilation of the order. They feel too much interest in the
|
||
|
reputation of their officers, and value too much whatever may serve
|
||
|
to recall to the memory of their allies the moments wherein they
|
||
|
formed but one people. Tho they are obliged by a prudent foresight
|
||
|
to keep out everything from among themselves which might pretend to
|
||
|
divide them into orders, and to degrade one description of men below
|
||
|
another, yet they hear with pleasure that their allies whom
|
||
|
circumstances have already placed under these distinctions, are
|
||
|
willing to consider it as one to have aided them in the establishment
|
||
|
of their liberties & to wear a badge which may recall to their
|
||
|
remembrance; and it would be an extreme affliction to them if the
|
||
|
domestic reformation which has been found necessary, if the censures
|
||
|
of individual writers, or if any other circumstance should discourage
|
||
|
the wearing their badge, or lessen it's reputation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This short but true history of the order of the Cincinnati,
|
||
|
taken from the mouths of persons on the spot who were privy to it's
|
||
|
origin & progress, & who knew it's present state, is the best apology
|
||
|
which can be made for an institution which appeared to be, & was
|
||
|
really, so heterogeneous to the governments in which it was erected.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It should be further considered that, in America, no other
|
||
|
distinction between man & man had ever been known, but that of
|
||
|
persons in office exercising powers by authority of the laws, and
|
||
|
private individuals. Among these last the poorest labourer stood on
|
||
|
equal ground with the wealthiest millionnaire, & generally on a more
|
||
|
favoured one whenever their rights seem to jar. It has been seen
|
||
|
that a shoemaker, or other artisan, removed by the voice of his
|
||
|
country from his work bench into a chair of office, has instantly
|
||
|
commanded all the respect and obedience which the laws ascribe to his
|
||
|
office. But of distinction by birth or badge they had no more idea
|
||
|
than they had of the mode of existence in the moon or planets. They
|
||
|
had heard only that there were such, & knew that they must be wrong.
|
||
|
A due horror of the evils which flow from these distinctions could be
|
||
|
excited in Europe only, where the dignity of man is lost in arbitrary
|
||
|
distinctions, where the human species is classed into several stages
|
||
|
of degradation, where the many are crushed under the weight of the
|
||
|
few, & where the order established can present to the contemplation
|
||
|
of a thinking being no other picture than that of God almighty & his
|
||
|
angels trampling under foot the hosts of the damned. No wonder then
|
||
|
that the institution of the Cincinnati should be innocently conceived
|
||
|
by one order of American citizens, could raise in the other orders
|
||
|
only a slow, temperate, & rational opposition, and could be viewed in
|
||
|
Europe as a detestable parricide.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The 2d & 3d branches of this subject, no body can better
|
||
|
execute than M. de. Meusnier. Perhaps it may be curious to him to
|
||
|
see how they strike an American mind at present. He shall therefore
|
||
|
have the ideas of one who was an enemy to the institution from the
|
||
|
first moment of it's conception, but who was always sensible that the
|
||
|
officers neither foresaw, nor intended the injury they were doing to
|
||
|
their country.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As to the question then, whether any evil can proceed from the
|
||
|
institution as it stands at present, I am of opinion there may. 1.
|
||
|
From the meetings. These will keep the officers formed into a body;
|
||
|
will continue a distinction between the civil & military which it
|
||
|
would be for the good of the whole to obliterate as soon as possible;
|
||
|
& the military assemblies will not only keep alive the jealousies &
|
||
|
the fears of the civil government, but give ground for these fears &
|
||
|
jealousies. For when men meet together, they will make business if
|
||
|
they have none; they will collate their grievances, some real, some
|
||
|
imaginary, all highly painted; they will communicate to each other
|
||
|
the sparks of discontent; & this may engender a flame which will
|
||
|
consume their particular, as well as the general, happiness. 2. The
|
||
|
charitable part of the institution is still more likely to do
|
||
|
mischief, as it perpetuates the dangers apprehended in the preceding
|
||
|
clause. For here is a fund provided of permanent existence. To whom
|
||
|
will it belong? To the descendants of American officers of a certain
|
||
|
description. These descendants then will form a body, having
|
||
|
sufficient interest to keep up an attention to their description, to
|
||
|
continue meetings, & perhaps, in some moment, when the political eye
|
||
|
shall be slumbering, or the firmness of their fellow-citizens
|
||
|
realized, to replace the insignia of the order & revive all its
|
||
|
pretensions. What good can the officers propose which may weigh
|
||
|
against these possible evils? The securing their descendants against
|
||
|
want? Why afraid to trust them to the same fertile soil, & the same
|
||
|
genial climate which will secure from want the descendants of their
|
||
|
other fellow citizens? Are they afraid they will be reduced to
|
||
|
labour the earth for their sustenance? They will be rendered thereby
|
||
|
both honester and happier. An industrious farmer occupies a more
|
||
|
dignified place in the scale of beings, whether moral or political,
|
||
|
than a lazy lounger, valuing himself on his family, too proud to
|
||
|
work, & drawing out a miserable existence by eating on that surplus
|
||
|
of other men's labour which is the sacred fund of the helpless poor.
|
||
|
A pitiful annuity will only prevent them from exerting that industry
|
||
|
& those talents which would soon lead them to better fortune.
|
||
|
|
||
|
How are these evils to be prevented? 1. At their first general
|
||
|
meeting let them distribute the funds on hand to the existing objects
|
||
|
of their destination, & discontinue all further contributions. 2.
|
||
|
Let them declare at the same time that their meetings general &
|
||
|
particular shall henceforth cease. 3. Let them melt up their eagles
|
||
|
& add the mass to the distributable fund that their descendants may
|
||
|
have no temptation to hang them in their button holes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These reflections are not proposed as worthy the notice of M.
|
||
|
de Meusnier. He will be so good as to treat the subject in his own
|
||
|
way, & no body has a better. I will only pray him to avail us of his
|
||
|
forcible manner to evince that there is evil to be apprehended even
|
||
|
from the ashes of this institution, & to exhort the society in
|
||
|
America to make their reformation complete; bearing in mind that we
|
||
|
must keep the passions of men on our side even when we are persuading
|
||
|
them to do what they ought to do.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pa. 272. "Comportera peut etre une population de thirty
|
||
|
millions."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The territories of the United States contain about a million of
|
||
|
square miles, English. There is in them a greater proportion of
|
||
|
fertile lands than in the British dominions in Europe. Suppose the
|
||
|
territory of the U.S. then to attain an equal degree of population
|
||
|
with the British European dominions, they will have an hundred
|
||
|
millions of inhabitants. Let us extend our views to what may be the
|
||
|
population of the two continents of North & South America supposing
|
||
|
them divided at the narrowest part of the isthmus of Panama. Between
|
||
|
this line and that of 50 degrees of north latitude the northern
|
||
|
continent contains about 5 millions of square miles, and South of
|
||
|
this line of division the Southern continent contains about 7
|
||
|
millions of square miles. I do not pass the 50th degree of northern
|
||
|
latitude in my reckoning, because we must draw a line somewhere, &
|
||
|
considering the soil & climate beyond that, I would only avail my
|
||
|
calculation of it, as a make weight, to make good what the colder
|
||
|
regions within that line may be supposed to fall short in their
|
||
|
future population. Here are 12 millions of square miles then, which
|
||
|
at the rate of population before assumed, will nourish 1200 millions
|
||
|
of inhabitants, a number greater than the present population of the
|
||
|
whole globe is supposed to amount to. If those who propose medals
|
||
|
for the resolution of questions, about which nobody makes any
|
||
|
question, those who have invited discussions on the pretended problem
|
||
|
Whether the discovery of America was for the good of mankind? if
|
||
|
they, I say, would have viewed it only as doubling the numbers of
|
||
|
mankind, & of course the quantum of existence & happiness, they might
|
||
|
have saved the money & the reputation which their proposition has
|
||
|
cost them. The present population of the inhabited parts of the U.S.
|
||
|
is of about 10. to the square mile; & experience has shown us, that
|
||
|
wherever we reach that the inhabitants become uneasy, as too much
|
||
|
compressed, and go off in great numbers to search for vacant country.
|
||
|
Within 40 years the whole territory will be peopled at that rate. We
|
||
|
may fix that then as the term beyond which the people of those states
|
||
|
will not be restrained within their present limits; we may fix it too
|
||
|
as the term of population, which they will not exceed till the whole
|
||
|
of those two continents are filled up to that mark, that is to say,
|
||
|
till they shall contain 120 millions of inhabitants. The soil of the
|
||
|
country on the western side of the Mississippi, it's climate, & it's
|
||
|
vicinity to the U.S. point it out as the first which will receive
|
||
|
population from that nest. The present occupiers will just have
|
||
|
force enough to repress & restrain the emigrations to a certain
|
||
|
degree of consistence. We have seen lately a single person go &
|
||
|
decide on a settlement in Kentucky, many hundred miles from any white
|
||
|
inhabitant, remove thither with his family and a few neighbors, &
|
||
|
though perpetually harassed by the Indians, that settlement in the
|
||
|
course of 10 years has acquired 30.000 inhabitants, it's numbers are
|
||
|
increasing while we are writing, and the state of which it formerly
|
||
|
made a part has offered it independance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3. To Jean Nicolas Demeunier
|
||
|
|
||
|
June 26, 1786
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Jefferson presents his compliments to M. de Meusnier &
|
||
|
sends him copies of the 13th, 23d, & 24th articles of the treaty
|
||
|
between the K. of Prussia & the United States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the negociation with the Minister of Portugal at London, the
|
||
|
latter objected to the 13th article. The observations which were
|
||
|
made in answer to his objections Mr. Jefferson incloses. They are a
|
||
|
commentary on the 13th article. Mr. de Meusnier will be so good as
|
||
|
to return the sheet on which these observations are as Mr. Jefferson
|
||
|
does not retain a copy of it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If M. de Meusnier proposes to mention the facts of cruelty of
|
||
|
which he & Mr. Jefferson spoke yesterday, the 24th article will
|
||
|
introduce them properly, because they produced a sense of the
|
||
|
necessity of that article. These facts are 1. The death of upwards
|
||
|
of 11,000 Americans in one prison ship (the Jersey) and in the space
|
||
|
of 3. years. 2. General Howe's permitting our prisoners taken at the
|
||
|
battle of Germantown and placed under a guard in the yard of the
|
||
|
Statehouse of Philadelphia to be so long without any food furnished
|
||
|
them that many perished with hunger. Where the bodies laid, it was
|
||
|
seen that they had eaten all the grass round them within their reach,
|
||
|
after they had lost the power of rising, or moving from their place.
|
||
|
3. The 2d fact was the act of a commandg officer; the 1st of several
|
||
|
commanding officers, & for so long a time as must suppose the
|
||
|
approbation of government. But the following was the act of
|
||
|
government itself. During the periods that our affairs seemed
|
||
|
unfavourable & theirs successful, that is to say, after the
|
||
|
evacuation of New York, and again after the taking of Charlestown in
|
||
|
South Carolina, they regularly sent our prisoners taken on the seas &
|
||
|
carried to England to the E. Indies. This is so certain, that in the
|
||
|
month of Novemb. or Decemb. 1785, Mr. Adams having officially
|
||
|
demanded a delivery of the American prisoners sent to the East
|
||
|
Indies, Ld. Caermarthen answered officially "that orders were issued
|
||
|
immediately for their discharge." M. de Meusnier is at liberty to
|
||
|
quote this fact. 4. A fact not only of the government, but of the
|
||
|
parliament, who passed an act for that purpose in the beginning of
|
||
|
the war, was the obliging our prisoners taken at sea to join them and
|
||
|
fight against their countrymen. This they effected by starving &
|
||
|
whipping them. The insult on Capt. Stanhope, which happened at
|
||
|
Boston last year, was a consequence of this. Two persons, Dunbar &
|
||
|
Lorthrope, whom Stanhope had treated in this manner (having
|
||
|
particularly inflicted 24 lashes on Dunbar), meeting him at Boston,
|
||
|
attempted to beat him. But the people interposed & saved him. The
|
||
|
fact is referred to in that paragraph of the declaration of
|
||
|
independance which sais "he has constrained our fellow citizens taken
|
||
|
captive on the high seas, to bear arms against their country, to
|
||
|
become the executioners of their friends & brethren, or to fall
|
||
|
themselves by their hands." This was the most afflicting to our
|
||
|
prisoners of all the cruelties exercised on them. The others
|
||
|
affected the body only, but this the mind -- they were haunted by the
|
||
|
horror of having perhaps themselves shot the ball by which a father
|
||
|
or a brother fell. Some of them had constancy enough to hold out
|
||
|
against half allowance of food & repeated whippings. These were
|
||
|
generally sent to England & from thence to the East Indies. One of
|
||
|
these escaped from the East Indies and got back to Paris, where he
|
||
|
gave an account of his sufferings to Mr. Adams, who happened to be
|
||
|
then at Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
M. de Meusnier, where he mentions that the slave-law has been
|
||
|
passed in Virginia, without the clause of emancipation, is pleased to
|
||
|
mention that neither Mr. Wythe nor Mr. Jefferson were present to make
|
||
|
the proposition they had meditated; from which people, who do not
|
||
|
give themselves the trouble to reflect or enquire, might conclude
|
||
|
hastily that their absence was the cause why the proposition was not
|
||
|
made; & of course that there were not in the assembly persons of
|
||
|
virtue & firmness enough to propose the clause for emancipation.
|
||
|
This supposition would not be true. There were persons there who
|
||
|
wanted neither the virtue to propose, nor talents to enforce the
|
||
|
proposition had they seen that the disposition of the legislature was
|
||
|
ripe for it. These worthy characters would feel themselves wounded,
|
||
|
degraded, & discouraged by this idea. Mr. Jefferson would therefore
|
||
|
be obliged to M. de Meusnier to mention it in some such manner as
|
||
|
this. "Of the two commissioners who had concerted the amendatory
|
||
|
clause for the gradual emancipation of slaves Mr. Wythe could not be
|
||
|
present as being a member of the judiciary department, and Mr.
|
||
|
Jefferson was absent on the legation to France. But there wanted not
|
||
|
in that assembly men of virtue enough to propose, & talents to
|
||
|
vindicate this clause. But they saw that the moment of doing it with
|
||
|
success was not yet arrived, and that an unsuccessful effort, as too
|
||
|
often happens, would only rivet still closer the chains of bondage,
|
||
|
and retard the moment of delivery to this oppressed description of
|
||
|
men. What a stupendous, what an incomprehensible machine is man! who
|
||
|
can endure toil, famine, stripes, imprisonment & death itself in
|
||
|
vindication of his own liberty, and the next moment be deaf to all
|
||
|
those motives whose power supported him thro' his trial, and inflict
|
||
|
on his fellow men a bondage, one hour of which is fraught with more
|
||
|
misery than ages of that which he rose in rebellion to oppose. But
|
||
|
we must await with patience the workings of an overruling providence,
|
||
|
& hope that that is preparing the deliverance of these, our suffering
|
||
|
brethren. When the measure of their tears shall be full, when their
|
||
|
groans shall have involved heaven itself in darkness, doubtless a god
|
||
|
of justice will awaken to their distress, and by diffusing light &
|
||
|
liberality among their oppressors, or at length by his exterminating
|
||
|
thunder, manifest his attention to the things of this world, and that
|
||
|
they are not left to the guidance of a blind fatality."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Thoughts on English Prosody_
|
||
|
|
||
|
TO CHASTELLUX
|
||
|
|
||
|
October 1786
|
||
|
|
||
|
Among the topics of conversation which stole off like so many
|
||
|
minutes the few hours I had the happiness of possessing you at
|
||
|
Monticello, the measures of English verse was one. I thought it
|
||
|
depended like Greek and Latin verse, on long and short syllables
|
||
|
arranged into regular feet. You were of a different opinion. I did
|
||
|
not pursue this subject after your departure, because it always
|
||
|
presented itself with the painful recollection of a pleasure which in
|
||
|
all human probability I was never to enjoy again. This probability
|
||
|
like other human calculations has been set aside by events; and we
|
||
|
have again discussed on this side the Atlantic a subject which had
|
||
|
occupied us during some pleasing moments on the other. A daily habit
|
||
|
of walking in the Bois de Boulogne gave me an opportunity of turning
|
||
|
this subject in my mind and I determined to present you my thoughts
|
||
|
on it in the form of a letter. I for some time parried the
|
||
|
difficulties which assailed me, but at length I found they were not
|
||
|
to be opposed, and their triumph was complete. Error is the stuff of
|
||
|
which the web of life is woven and he who lives longest and wisest is
|
||
|
only able to weave out the more of it. I began with the design of
|
||
|
converting you to my opinion that the arrangement of long and short
|
||
|
syllables into regular feet constituted the harmony of English verse.
|
||
|
I ended by discovering that you were right in denying that
|
||
|
proposition. The next object was to find out the real circumstance
|
||
|
which gives harmony to English poetry and laws to those who make it.
|
||
|
I present you with the result. It is a tribute due to your
|
||
|
friendship. It is due you also as having recalled me from an error
|
||
|
in my native tongue and that, too, in a point the most difficult of
|
||
|
all others to a foreigner, the law of its poetical numbers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Thoughts on English Prosody_
|
||
|
|
||
|
Every one knows the difference between verse and prose in his
|
||
|
native language; nor does he need the aid of prosody to enable him to
|
||
|
read or to repeat verse according to its just rhythm. It is the
|
||
|
business of the poet so to arrange his words as that, repeated in
|
||
|
their accustomed measures they shall strike the ear with that regular
|
||
|
rhythm which constitutes verse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is for foreigners principally that Prosody is necessary; not
|
||
|
knowing the accustomed measures of words, they require the aid of
|
||
|
rules to teach them those measures and to enable them to read verse
|
||
|
so as to make themselves or others sensible of its music. I suppose
|
||
|
that the system of rules or exceptions which constitutes Greek and
|
||
|
Latin prosody, as shown with us, was unknown to those nations, and
|
||
|
that it has been invented by the moderns to whom those languages were
|
||
|
foreign. I do not mean to affirm this, however, because you have not
|
||
|
searched into the history of this art, nor am I at present in a
|
||
|
situation which admits of that search. By industrious examination of
|
||
|
the Greek and Latin verse it has been found that pronouncing certain
|
||
|
combinations of vowels and consonants long, and certain others short,
|
||
|
the actual arrangement of those long and short syllables, as found in
|
||
|
their verse, constitutes a rhythm which is regular and pleasing to
|
||
|
the ear, and that pronouncing them with any other measures, the run
|
||
|
is unpleasing, and ceases to produce the effect of the verse. Hence
|
||
|
it is concluded and rationally enough that the Greeks and Romans
|
||
|
pronounced those syllables long or short in reading their verse; and
|
||
|
as we observe in modern languages that the syllables of words have
|
||
|
the same measures both in verse and prose, we ought to conclude that
|
||
|
they had the same also in those ancient languages, and that we must
|
||
|
lengthen or shorten in their prose the same syllables which we
|
||
|
lengthen or shorten in their verse. Thus, if I meet with the word
|
||
|
_praeteritos_ in Latin prose and want to know how the Romans
|
||
|
pronounced it, I search for it in some poet and find it in the line
|
||
|
of Virgil, _"O mihi praeteritos referat si Jupiter annos!:"_ where it
|
||
|
is evident that _prae_ is long and _te_ short in direct opposition to
|
||
|
the pronunciation which we often hear. The length allowed to a
|
||
|
syllable is called its quantity, and hence we say that the Greek and
|
||
|
Latin languages are to be pronounced according to quantity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Those who have undertaken to frame a prosody for the English
|
||
|
language have taken quantity for their basis and have mounted the
|
||
|
English poetry on Greek and Latin feet. If this foundation admits of
|
||
|
no question, the prosody of Doctor Johnson, built upon it, is perhaps
|
||
|
the best. He comprehends under three different feet every
|
||
|
combination of long and short syllables which he supposes can be
|
||
|
found in English verse, to wit: 1. a long and a short, which is the
|
||
|
trochee of the Greeks and Romans; 2. a short and a long, which is
|
||
|
their iambus; and 3. two short and a long, which is their anapest.
|
||
|
And he thinks that all English verse may be resolved into these feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is true that in the English language some one syllable of a
|
||
|
word is always sensibly distinguished from the others by an emphasis
|
||
|
of pronunciation or by an accent as we call it. But I am not
|
||
|
satisfied whether this accented syllable be pronounced longer,
|
||
|
louder, or harder, and the others shorter, lower, or softer. I have
|
||
|
found the nicest ears divided on the question. Thus in the word
|
||
|
_calenture_, nobody will deny that the first syllable is pronounced
|
||
|
more emphatically than the others; but many will deny that it is
|
||
|
longer in pronunciation. In the second of the following verses of
|
||
|
Pope, I think there are but two short syllables.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oh! be thou bless'd with all that Heav'n can send
|
||
|
Long health, long youth, long pleasure, and a friend.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Innumerable instances like this might be produced. It seems,
|
||
|
therefore, too much to take for the basis of a system a postulatum
|
||
|
which one-half of mankind will deny. But the superstructure of
|
||
|
Doctor Johnson's prosody may still be supported by substituting for
|
||
|
its basis accent instead of quantity; and nobody will deny us the
|
||
|
existence of accent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In every word of more than one syllable there is some one
|
||
|
syllable strongly distinguishable in pronunciation by its emphasis or
|
||
|
accent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If a word has more than two syllables it generally admits of a
|
||
|
subordinate emphasis or accent on the alternate syllables counting
|
||
|
backwards and forwards from the principal one, as in this verse of
|
||
|
Milton:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Well if thrown out as supernumerary,
|
||
|
|
||
|
where the principal accent is on _nu_, but there is a lighter
|
||
|
one on _su_ and _ra_ also. There are some few instances indeed
|
||
|
wherein the subordinate accent is differently arranged, as
|
||
|
_parisyllabic_, _Constantinople_. It is difficult, therefore, to
|
||
|
introduce words of this kind into verse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That the accent shall never be displaced from the syllable
|
||
|
whereon usage hath established it is the fundamental law of English
|
||
|
verse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are but three arrangements into which these accents can
|
||
|
be thrown in the English language which entitled the composition to
|
||
|
be distinguished by the name of verse. That is, 1. Where the accent
|
||
|
falls on all the odd syllables; 2. Where it falls on all the even
|
||
|
syllables; 3. When it falls on every third syllable. If the reason
|
||
|
of this be asked, no other can be assigned but that it results from
|
||
|
the nature of the sounds which compose the English language and from
|
||
|
the construction of the human ear. So, in the infinite gradations of
|
||
|
sounds from the lowest to the highest in the musical scale, those
|
||
|
only give pleasure to the ear which are at the intervals we call
|
||
|
whole tones and semitones. The reason is that it has pleased God to
|
||
|
make us so. The English poet then must so arrange his words that
|
||
|
their established accents shall fall regularly in one of these three
|
||
|
orders. To aid him in this he has at his command the whole army of
|
||
|
monosyllables which in the English language is a very numerous one.
|
||
|
These he may accent or not, as he pleases. Thus is this verse:
|
||
|
|
||
|
'Tis just resentment and becomes the brave.
|
||
|
-- POPE
|
||
|
|
||
|
the monosyllable _and_ standing between two unaccented
|
||
|
syllables catches the accent and supports the measure. The same
|
||
|
monosyllable serves to fill the interval between two accents in the
|
||
|
following instance:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
From use obscure and subtle, but to know.
|
||
|
--- MILTON
|
||
|
|
||
|
The monosyllables _with_ and _in_ receive the accent in one of
|
||
|
the following instances and suffer it to pass over them in the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tempted _with_ dishonor foul, supposed.
|
||
|
-- MILTON
|
||
|
|
||
|
Attempt _with_ confidence, the work is done.
|
||
|
-- HOPKINS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Which must be mutual _in_ proportion due.
|
||
|
-- MILTON
|
||
|
|
||
|
Too much of ornament _in_ outward shew.
|
||
|
-- MILTON
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following lines afford other proofs of this license.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet, yet, I love -- from Abelard it came.
|
||
|
-- POPE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Flow, flow, my stream this devious way.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Greeks and Romans in like manner had a number of syllables
|
||
|
which might in any situation be pronounced long or short without
|
||
|
offending the ear. They had others which they could make long or
|
||
|
short by changing their position. These were of great avail to the
|
||
|
poets. The following is an example:
|
||
|
|
||
|
{Pollakis o polyphame, ta / me kala / kala pe / phanlai.}
|
||
|
-- THEOCRITUS
|
||
|
|
||
|
{'Ages, 'Ages Brotoloige, miai phone tei chesipleta.}
|
||
|
-- HOM. IL.
|
||
|
|
||
|
{Metsa de tem' che theoisi, to / nd metron / estin agison.}
|
||
|
-- PHOCYL
|
||
|
|
||
|
where the word Ages, being used twice, the first syllable is
|
||
|
long in the first and short in the second instance, and the second is
|
||
|
short in the first and long in the second instance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But though the poets have great authority over the
|
||
|
monosyllables, yet it is not altogether absolute. The following is a
|
||
|
proof of this:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Through the dark postern of time long elaps'd.
|
||
|
-- YOUNG
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is impossible to read this without throwing the accent on
|
||
|
the monosyllable _of_ and yet the ear is shocked and revolts at this.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That species of our verse wherein the accent falls on all the
|
||
|
odd syllables, I shall call, from that circumstance, odd or
|
||
|
imparisyllabic verse. It is what has been heretofore called trochaic
|
||
|
verse. To the foot which composes it, it will still be convenient
|
||
|
and most intelligible to retain the ancient name of Trochee, only
|
||
|
remembering that by that term we do not mean a long and a short
|
||
|
syllable, but an accented and unac-cented one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That verse wherein the accent is on the even syllables may be
|
||
|
called even or parisyllabic verse, and corresponds with what has been
|
||
|
called iambic verse; retaining the term iambus for the name of the
|
||
|
foot we shall thereby mean an unaccented and an accented syllable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That verse wherein the accent falls on every third syllable,
|
||
|
may be called trisyllabic verse; it is equivalent to what has been
|
||
|
called anapestic; and we will still use the term anapest to express
|
||
|
two unaccented and one accented syllable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Accent then is, I think, the basis of English verse; and it
|
||
|
leads us to the same threefold distribution of it to which the
|
||
|
hypothesis of _quantity_ had led Dr. Johnson. While it preserves to
|
||
|
us the simplicity of his classification it relieves us from the
|
||
|
doubtfulness, if not the error, on which it was founded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OBSERVATIONS ON THE THREE MEASURES.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wherever a verse should regularly begin or end with an accented
|
||
|
syllable, that unaccented syllable may be suppressed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bred on plains, or born in valleys,
|
||
|
Who would bid those scenes adieu?
|
||
|
Stranger to the arts of malice,
|
||
|
Who would ever courts pursue?
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ruin seize thee, ruthless king!
|
||
|
Confusion on thy banners wait;
|
||
|
Though, fanned by Conquest's crimson wing,
|
||
|
They mock the air with idle state.
|
||
|
Helm, nor haulberk's twisted mail,
|
||
|
Nor ev'n thy virtues, Tyrant, shall avail
|
||
|
To save thy secret soul from nightly fears.
|
||
|
From Cambria's curse, from Cambria's tears!
|
||
|
-- GRAY
|
||
|
|
||
|
*Ye Shep* / herds! give ear / to my lay,
|
||
|
*And take* no more heed of my sheep;
|
||
|
They have nothing to do but to stray;
|
||
|
I have nothing to do but to weep.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the first example the unaccented syllable with which the
|
||
|
imparisyllabic (odd) verse should end is omitted in the second and
|
||
|
fourth lines. In the second example the unaccented syllable with
|
||
|
which the parisyllabic (even) verse should begin is omitted in the
|
||
|
first and fifth lines. In the third instance one of the unaccented
|
||
|
syllables with which the trisyllabic (triple) verse should begin, is
|
||
|
omitted in the first and second lines and in the first of the
|
||
|
following line both are omitted:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Under this marble, or under this sill
|
||
|
Or under this turf, or e'en what you will
|
||
|
Lies one who ne'er car'd, and still cares not a pin
|
||
|
What they said, or may say, of the mortal within;
|
||
|
But who, living or dying, serene still and free,
|
||
|
Trusts in God that as well as he was he shall be.
|
||
|
-- POPE
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
An accented syllable may be prefixed to a verse which should
|
||
|
regularly begin with an accent and added to one which should end with
|
||
|
an accent, thus:
|
||
|
|
||
|
1. Dauntless on his native sands
|
||
|
*The* dragon-son of Mona stands;
|
||
|
*In* glittering arms and glory drest,
|
||
|
High he rears his ruby crest.
|
||
|
There the thundering strokes begin,
|
||
|
There the press, and there the din;
|
||
|
Talymalfra's rocky shore
|
||
|
-- GRAY
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again:
|
||
|
|
||
|
There Confusion, Terror's child,
|
||
|
Conflict fierce, and Ruin wild,
|
||
|
Agony, that pants for breath,
|
||
|
Despair, and honorable death.
|
||
|
-- GRAY
|
||
|
|
||
|
2. What is this world? thy school Oh! misery!
|
||
|
Our only lesson is to learn to suffer;
|
||
|
And he who knows not that, was born for no*thing*.
|
||
|
My comfort is each moment takes away
|
||
|
A grain at least from the dead load that's on *me*
|
||
|
And gives a nearer prospect of the grave.
|
||
|
-- YOUNG
|
||
|
|
||
|
3. Says Richard to Thomas (and seem'd half afraid),
|
||
|
"I'm thinking to marry thy mistress's maid;
|
||
|
Now, because Mrs. Lucy to thee is well known,
|
||
|
I will do't if thou bidst me, or let it alone."
|
||
|
Said Thomas to Richard, "To speak my opin*ion*,
|
||
|
There is not such a bitch in King George's domin*ion*;
|
||
|
And I firmly believe, if thou knew'st her as I *do*,
|
||
|
Thou wouldst choose out a whipping-post first to be tied *to*.
|
||
|
She's peevish, she's thievish, she's ugly, she's old,
|
||
|
And a liar, and a fool, and a slut, and a scold."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Next day Richard hasten'd to church and was wed,
|
||
|
And ere night had inform'd her what Thomas had said.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
An accented syllable can never be either omitted or added
|
||
|
without changing the character of the verse. In fact it is the
|
||
|
number of accented syllables which determines the length of the
|
||
|
verse. That is to say, the number of feet of which it consists.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Imparisyllabic verse being made up of Trochees should regularly
|
||
|
end with an unaccented syllable; and in that case if it be in rhyme
|
||
|
both syllables of the foot must be rhymed. But most frequently the
|
||
|
unaccented syllable is omitted according to the license before
|
||
|
mentioned and then it suffices to rhyme the accented one. The
|
||
|
following is given as a specimen of this kind of verse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shepherd, wouldst thou here obtain
|
||
|
Pleasure unalloy'd with pain?
|
||
|
Joy that suits the rural sphere?
|
||
|
Gentle shepherd, lend an ear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Learn to relish calm delight
|
||
|
Verdant vales and fountains bright;
|
||
|
Trees that nod o'er sloping hills,
|
||
|
Caves that echo tinkling rills.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If thou canst no charm disclose
|
||
|
In the simplest bud that blows;
|
||
|
Go, forsake thy plain and fold;
|
||
|
Join the crowd, and toil for gold.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tranquil pleasures never cloy;
|
||
|
Banish each tumultuous joy;
|
||
|
All but love -- for love inspires
|
||
|
Fonder wishes, warmer fires
|
||
|
|
||
|
See, to sweeten thy repose,
|
||
|
The blossom buds, the fountain flows;
|
||
|
Lo! to crown thy healthful board,
|
||
|
All that milk and fruits afford.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seek no more -- the rest is vain;
|
||
|
Pleasure ending soon in pain:
|
||
|
Anguish lightly gilded o'er;
|
||
|
Close thy wish, and seek no more.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Parisyllabic verse should regularly be composed of all
|
||
|
iambuses; that is to say, all its even syllables should be accented.
|
||
|
Yet it is very common for the first foot of the line to be a trochee
|
||
|
as in this verse:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ye who e'er lost an angel, pity me!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sometimes a trochee is found in the midst of this verse. But
|
||
|
this is extremely rare indeed. The following, however, are instances
|
||
|
of it taken from Milton.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To do ought good _never_ will be our task
|
||
|
Behests obey, _worthiest_ to be obeyed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Than self-esteem, _grounded_ on just and right
|
||
|
Leans the huge elephant the _wisest_ of brutes!
|
||
|
|
||
|
In these instances it has not a good effect, but in the
|
||
|
following it has:
|
||
|
|
||
|
This hand is mine -- _oh! what_ a hand is here!
|
||
|
So soft, souls sink into it and are lost.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When this trochee is placed at the beginning of a verse, if it
|
||
|
be not too often repeated it produces a variety in the measure which
|
||
|
is pleasing. The following is a specimen of the parisyllabic verse,
|
||
|
wherein the instances of this trochee beginning the verse are noted:
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Pity_ the sorrows of a poor old man,
|
||
|
Whose trembling limbs have borne him to your door.
|
||
|
Whose days are dwindled to the shortest span;
|
||
|
_Oh! give_ relief, and Heaven will bless your store.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These tattered clothes my poverty bespeak,
|
||
|
These hoary locks proclaim my lengthen'd years
|
||
|
And many a furrow in my grief-worn cheek
|
||
|
Has been the channel to a flood of tears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yon house, erected on the rising ground,
|
||
|
With tempting aspect, drew me from my road;
|
||
|
For plenty there a residence has found,
|
||
|
And grandeur a magnificent abode.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Hard is_ the fate of the infirm and poor!
|
||
|
Here, as I craved a morsel of their bread,
|
||
|
A pamper'd menial drove me from the door,
|
||
|
To seek a shelter in an humbler shed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Oh! take_ me to your hospitable dome;
|
||
|
_Keen blows_ the wind, and piercing is the cold;
|
||
|
_Short is_ my passage to the friendly tomb,
|
||
|
For I am poor, and miserably old.
|
||
|
|
||
|
*Heaven sends* misfortunes; why should we repine!
|
||
|
Tis Heaven has brought me to the state you see;
|
||
|
And your condition may be soon like mine,
|
||
|
The child of sorrow and of misery.
|
||
|
-- MOSS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Trisyllabic verse consists altogether of anapests, that is, of
|
||
|
feet made up of two unaccented and one accented syllable; and it does
|
||
|
not admit a mixture of any other feet. The following is a specimen
|
||
|
of this kind of verse:
|
||
|
|
||
|
I have found out a gift for my fair;
|
||
|
I have found where the wood-pigeons breed;
|
||
|
But let me that plunder forbear,
|
||
|
She will say 'twas a barbarous deed:
|
||
|
|
||
|
For he ne'er could be true, she averr'd,
|
||
|
Who could rob a poor bird of its young;
|
||
|
And I loved her the more when I heard
|
||
|
Such tenderness fall from her tongue.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following are instances of an iambus in an anapestic verse:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Or under this turf, or ev'n what they will.
|
||
|
-- POPE
|
||
|
|
||
|
It never was known that circular letters.
|
||
|
-- SWIFT
|
||
|
|
||
|
They are extremely rare and are deformities, which cannot be
|
||
|
admitted to belong to the verse, notwithstanding the authority of the
|
||
|
writers from whom they are quoted. Indeed, the pieces from which
|
||
|
they are taken are merely pieces of sport on which they did not mean
|
||
|
to rest their poetical merit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But to what class shall we give the following species of verse?
|
||
|
"God save great Washington." It is triple verse, but the accent is on
|
||
|
the first syllable of the foot instead of the third. Is this an
|
||
|
attempt at dactylian verse? or shall we consider it still as
|
||
|
anapestic, wherein either the two unaccented syllables which should
|
||
|
begin the verse are omitted; or else the two which should end it are,
|
||
|
in reciting, transposed to the next verse to complete the first
|
||
|
anapest of that, as in Virgil in the following instance, the last
|
||
|
syllable of the line belongs to the next, being amalgamated with that
|
||
|
into one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I am not able to recollect another instance of this kind of
|
||
|
verse and a single example cannot form a class. It is not worth
|
||
|
while, therefore, to provide a foreigner with a critical
|
||
|
investigation of its character.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF ELISION.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The vowels only suffer elision except that "v" is also omitted
|
||
|
in the word over and "w" in will, "h" in have. This is actually made
|
||
|
in most cases, as it was with the Greeks. Sometimes, however, it is
|
||
|
neglected to be done, and in those cases the reader must make it for
|
||
|
himself, as in the following examples:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thou yet _mightest_ act the friendly part
|
||
|
And lass _unnoticed_ from malignant right
|
||
|
And _fallen_ to save his injur'd land
|
||
|
Impatient for _it is_ past the promis'd hour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He _also against_ the house of God was bold
|
||
|
Anguish and doubt and fear and sorr_ow_ _and_ pain
|
||
|
Of Phlegma with _the_ _he_roic race was joined
|
||
|
Damasco, or Maroc_co_, _or_ Trebisond
|
||
|
All her _original_ brightness, nor appear'd
|
||
|
_Open or_ understood must be resolv'd.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF SYNECPHONESIS.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Diphthongs are considered as forming one syllable. But vowels
|
||
|
belonging to different syllables are sometimes forced to coalesce
|
||
|
into a diphthong if the measure requires it. Nor is this coalescence
|
||
|
prevented by the intervention of an "h," a "w" or a liquid. In this
|
||
|
case the two syllables are run into one another with such rapidity as
|
||
|
to take but the time of one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following are examples:
|
||
|
|
||
|
And wish th_e_ _a_venging fight
|
||
|
B_e_ _i_t so, for I submit, his doom is fair.
|
||
|
When wint'ry winds deform the plent_eo_us year
|
||
|
Droop'd their fair leaves, nor knew th_e_ _u_nfriendly soil
|
||
|
The rad_ia_nt morn resumed her orient pride
|
||
|
While born to bring the Muse's happ_ie_r days
|
||
|
A patr_io_t's hand protects a poet's lays
|
||
|
Ye midnight lamps, ye cur_iou_s homes
|
||
|
That eagle gen_iu_s! had he let fall --
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fair fancy wept; and ech_oi_ng sighs confest
|
||
|
The sounding forest fluct_ua_tes in the storm
|
||
|
Thy greatest infl_ue_nce own
|
||
|
Iss_ue_ing from out the portals of the morn
|
||
|
What groves nor streams bestow a virt_uou_s mind
|
||
|
With man_y_ _a_ proof of recollected love.
|
||
|
With kind concern our pit_yi_ng eyes o'erflow
|
||
|
Lies yet a little embr_yo_ unperceiv'd --
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now Marg_are_t's curse is fall'n upon our heads
|
||
|
And ev_en_ _a_ Shakespeare to her fame be born
|
||
|
When min_era_l fountains vainly bear
|
||
|
O how self-fettered was my grov_eli_ng soul!
|
||
|
To ev_ery_ sod which wraps the dead
|
||
|
And beam protection on a wand_eri_ng maid
|
||
|
Him or his children, ev_il_ _he_ may be sure
|
||
|
Love unlibid_inou_s resigned, nor jealousy
|
||
|
And left t_o_ _he_rself, if evil thence ensue.
|
||
|
Big swell'd my heart and own'd the p_owe_rful maid
|
||
|
Proceeding, runs low bell_owi_ng round the hills
|
||
|
Thy cherishing, thy hon_ouri_ng, and thy love
|
||
|
With all its shad_owy_ shapes is shown
|
||
|
The shepherd's so civil y_ou_ _ha_ve nothing to fear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The elision of a vowel is often actually made where the
|
||
|
coalescence before noted be more musical. Perhaps a vowel should
|
||
|
never suffer elision when it is followed by a vowel or where only an
|
||
|
"h," a "w" or a liquid intervenes between that and a next vowel, or
|
||
|
in other words there should never be an elision where synecphonesis
|
||
|
may take place. Consider the following instances:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Full of the dear ecstatic pow'r, and sick
|
||
|
Dare not th' infectious sigh; thy pleading look
|
||
|
While ev'ning draws her crimson curtains round
|
||
|
And fright the tim'rous game
|
||
|
Fills ev'ry nerve, and pants in ev'ry vein.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Full of the dear ecstatic power, and sick
|
||
|
Dare not the infectious sigh; thy pleading look
|
||
|
While evening draws her crimson curtains round
|
||
|
And fright the timorous game
|
||
|
Fills every nerve, and pants in every vein.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The pronunciation in these instances with the actual elision is
|
||
|
less agreeable to my ear than by synecphonesis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF RULES FOR THE ACCENT.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Accent deciding the measure of English verse as quantity does
|
||
|
that of the Latin, and rules having been formed for teaching the
|
||
|
quantity of the Latins it would be expected that rules should also be
|
||
|
offered for indicating to foreigners the accented syllable of every
|
||
|
word in English. Such rules have been attempted. Were they to be so
|
||
|
completely formed as that the rules and their necessary exceptions
|
||
|
would reach every word in the language, they would be too great a
|
||
|
charge on the memory and too complicated for use either in reading or
|
||
|
conversation. In the imperfect manner in which they have been
|
||
|
hitherto proposed they would lead into infinite errors. It is usage
|
||
|
which has established the accent of every word, or rather I might say
|
||
|
it has been caprice or chance, for nothing can be more arbitrary or
|
||
|
less consistent. I am of opinion it is easier for a foreigner to
|
||
|
learn the accent of every word individually, than the rules which
|
||
|
would teach it. This his dictionary will teach him, if, when he
|
||
|
recurs to it for the meaning of a word, he will recollect that he
|
||
|
should notice also on which syllable is its accent. Or he may learn
|
||
|
the accent by reading poetry, which differs our language from Greek
|
||
|
and Latin, wherein you must learn their prosody in order to read
|
||
|
their poetry. Knowing that with us the accent is on every odd
|
||
|
syllable or on every even one or on every third, he has only to
|
||
|
examine of which of these measures the verse is to be able to read it
|
||
|
correctly. But how shall he distinguish the measure to which the
|
||
|
verse belongs?
|
||
|
|
||
|
If he can find in the piece any one word the accent of which he
|
||
|
already knows, that word will enable him to distinguish if it be
|
||
|
parisyllabic or imparisyllabic. Let us suppose, for example, he
|
||
|
would read the following piece:
|
||
|
|
||
|
How sleep the brave, who sink to rest,
|
||
|
By all their country's wishes blest!
|
||
|
When Spring, with dewy fingers cold,
|
||
|
Returns to deck their hallowed mould,
|
||
|
She there shall dress a _sweeter_ sod
|
||
|
Than Fancy's feet have ever trod.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By fairy hands their knell is rung;
|
||
|
By forms unseen their dirge is sung;
|
||
|
There Honor comes, a pilgrim gray,
|
||
|
To bless the turf that wraps their clay;
|
||
|
And Freedom shall a while repair,
|
||
|
To dwell a weeping hermit there!
|
||
|
-- COLLINS
|
||
|
|
||
|
He finds the word _sweeter_, the accent of which he has already
|
||
|
learned to be on the first syllable, sweet. He observes that that is
|
||
|
an even syllable, being the sixth of the line. He knows then that it
|
||
|
is parisyllabic verse and from that he can accent the whole piece.
|
||
|
If he does not already know the accent of a single word he must look
|
||
|
in his dictionary for some one, and that will be a key to the whole
|
||
|
piece. He should take care not to rely on the first foot of any
|
||
|
line, because, as has been before observed, that is often a trochee
|
||
|
even in the parisyllabic verse. Without consulting his dictionary at
|
||
|
all, or knowing a single accent, the following observation will
|
||
|
enable him to distinguish between these two species of verse when
|
||
|
they are in rhyme. An odd number of syllables with a single rhyme,
|
||
|
or an even number with a double rhyme, prove the verse to be
|
||
|
imparisyllabic. An even number of syllables with a single rhyme, or
|
||
|
an odd number with a double one, prove it to be parisyllabic, _e_.
|
||
|
_g_.:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Learn by this unguarded lover
|
||
|
When your secret sighs prevail
|
||
|
Not to let your tongue discover
|
||
|
Raptures that you should conceal.
|
||
|
-- CUNNINGHAM
|
||
|
|
||
|
He sung and hell consented
|
||
|
To hear the poet's prayer
|
||
|
Stern Proserpine relented
|
||
|
And gave him back the fair.
|
||
|
-- POPE
|
||
|
|
||
|
If in thus examining the seat of the accent he finds it is
|
||
|
alternately on an odd and an even syllable, that is to say, on the
|
||
|
third, sixth, ninth, twelfth syllables, the verse is trisyllabic.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With her how I stray'd amid fountains and bowers!
|
||
|
Or loiter'd behind, and collected the flowers!
|
||
|
Then breathless with arduor my fair one pursued,
|
||
|
And to think with what kindness my garland she view'd!
|
||
|
But be still, my fond heart! this emotion give o'er;
|
||
|
Fain wouldst thou forget thou must love her no more.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
It must be stated that in this kind of verse we should count
|
||
|
backward from the last syllable, if it be a single rhyme, or the last
|
||
|
but one if it be double; because one of the unaccented syllables
|
||
|
which should begin the verse is so often omitted. This last syllable
|
||
|
in the preceding example should be the twelfth. When the line is
|
||
|
full it is accented of course. Consulting the dictionary, therefore,
|
||
|
we find in the first line the ninth syllable accented; in the second,
|
||
|
the sixth; in the third line the accented syllables there being
|
||
|
alternately odd and even, to wit, the third, sixth, ninth and
|
||
|
twelfth, we know the verse must be trisyllabic.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The foreigner then first determining the measure of the verse,
|
||
|
may read it boldly. He will commit a few errors, indeed; let us see
|
||
|
what they are likely to be. In imparisyllabic verse none, because
|
||
|
that consists of trochees invariably; if an unaccented syllable
|
||
|
happens to be prefixed to the verse, he will discover it by the
|
||
|
number of syllables. In parisyllabic verse, when a trochee begins
|
||
|
the verse, he will pronounce that foot wrong. This will perhaps
|
||
|
happen once in ten lines; in some authors more, in others less. In
|
||
|
like manner he will pronounce wrong the trochee in the middle of the
|
||
|
line. But this he will encounter once in some hundreds of times. In
|
||
|
the trisyllabic verse he can never commit an error if he counts from
|
||
|
the end of the line. These imperfections are as few as a foreigner
|
||
|
can possibly expect in the beginning; and he will reduce their number
|
||
|
in proportion as he acquires by practice a knowledge of the accents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The subject of accent cannot be quitted till we apprise him of
|
||
|
another imperfection which will show itself in his reading, and which
|
||
|
will be longer removing. Though there be accents on the first, the
|
||
|
second or the third syllables of the foot, as has been before
|
||
|
explained, yet is there subordination among these accents, a
|
||
|
modulation in their tone of which it is impossible to give a precise
|
||
|
idea in writing. This is intimately connected with the sense; and
|
||
|
though a foreigner will readily find to what words that would give
|
||
|
distinguished emphasis, yet nothing but habit can enable him to give
|
||
|
actually the different shades of emphasis which his judgment would
|
||
|
dictate to him. Even natives have very different powers as to this
|
||
|
article. This difference exists both in the organ and the judgment.
|
||
|
Foote is known to have read Milton so exquisitely that he received
|
||
|
great sums of money for reading him to audiences who attended him
|
||
|
regularly for that purpose. This difference, too, enters deeply into
|
||
|
the merit of theatrical actors. The foreigner, therefore, must
|
||
|
acquiesce under a want of perfection which is the lot of natives in
|
||
|
common with himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We will proceed to give examples which may explain what is here
|
||
|
meant, distinguishing the accents into four shades by these marks
|
||
|
'''' ''' '' ' the greater number of marks denoting the strongest
|
||
|
accents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oh when the growling winds contend and all
|
||
|
The sounding forest fluctuates in the storm
|
||
|
To sink in warm repose, and hear the din
|
||
|
Howl o'er the steady battlements, delights
|
||
|
Above the luxury of vulgar sleep.
|
||
|
-- ARMSTRONG
|
||
|
|
||
|
Life's cares are comforts; such by heav'n design'd
|
||
|
He that has none, must make them or be wretched
|
||
|
Cares are employments; and without employ
|
||
|
The soul is on a rack, the rack of rest.
|
||
|
-- YOUNG
|
||
|
|
||
|
O! lost to virtue, lost to manly thought,
|
||
|
Lost to the noble sallies of the soul!
|
||
|
Who think it solitude, to be alone.
|
||
|
Communion sweet! communion large and high!
|
||
|
Our reason, guardian angel, and our God!
|
||
|
Then nearest these, when others most remote;
|
||
|
And all, ere long, shall be remote, but these.
|
||
|
-- YOUNG
|
||
|
|
||
|
By nature's law, what may be, may be now;
|
||
|
There's no prerogative in human hours.
|
||
|
In human hearts what bolder thought can rise,
|
||
|
Than man's presumption on to-morrow's dawn?
|
||
|
Where is to-morrow? In another world.
|
||
|
For numbers this is certain; the reverse
|
||
|
Is sure to none; and yet on this perhaps,
|
||
|
This peradventure, infamous for lies,
|
||
|
As on a rock of adamant, we build
|
||
|
Our mountain hopes; spin out eternal schemes.
|
||
|
As we the fatal sisters could outspin,
|
||
|
And, big with life's futurities, expire.
|
||
|
-- YOUNG
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cowards die many times before their deaths:
|
||
|
The valiant never taste of death but once.
|
||
|
Of all the wonders that I yet have heard,
|
||
|
It seems to me most strange that men should fear,
|
||
|
Seeing that death, a necessary end,
|
||
|
Will come when it will come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I cannot tell what you and other men
|
||
|
Think of this life, but for my single self,
|
||
|
I had as lief not be as live to be
|
||
|
In awe of such a thing as I myself.
|
||
|
I was born free as Caesar, so were you;
|
||
|
We both have fed as well, and we can both
|
||
|
Endure the winter's cold as well as he.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cloud-capp'd towers, the gorgeous palaces,
|
||
|
The solemn temples, the great globe itself,
|
||
|
Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve,
|
||
|
And, like this insubstantial pageant faded,
|
||
|
Leave not a rack behind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I am far from presuming to give this accentuation as perfect.
|
||
|
No two persons will accent the same passage alike. No person but a
|
||
|
real adept would accent it twice alike. Perhaps two real adepts who
|
||
|
should utter the same passage with infinite perfection yet by
|
||
|
throwing the energy into different words might produce very different
|
||
|
effects. I suppose that in those passages of Shakespeare, for
|
||
|
example, no man but Garrick ever drew their full tone out of them, if
|
||
|
I may borrow an expression from music. Let those who are disposed to
|
||
|
criticise, therefore, try a few experiments themselves. I have
|
||
|
essayed these short passages to let the foreigner see that the accent
|
||
|
is not equal; that they are not to be read monotonously. I chose,
|
||
|
too, the most pregnant passages, those wherein every word teems with
|
||
|
latent meaning, that he might form an idea of the degrees of
|
||
|
excellence of which this art is capable. He must not apprehend that
|
||
|
all poets present the same difficulty. It is only the most brilliant
|
||
|
passages. The great mass, even of good poetry, is easily enough
|
||
|
read. Take the following examples, wherein little differences in the
|
||
|
enunciation will not change the meaning sensibly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here, in cool grot and mossy cell,
|
||
|
We rural fays and faeries dwell;
|
||
|
Though rarely seen by mortal eye,
|
||
|
When the pale Moon, ascending high,
|
||
|
Darts through yon lines her quivering beams,
|
||
|
We frisk it near these crystal streams.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her beams, reflected from the wave,
|
||
|
Afford the light our revels crave;
|
||
|
The turf, with daisies broider'd o'er,
|
||
|
Exceeds, we wot, the Parian floor;
|
||
|
Nor yet for artful strains we call,
|
||
|
But listen to the water's fall.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Would you then taste our tranquil scene,
|
||
|
Be sure your bosoms be serene:
|
||
|
Devoid of hate, devoid of strife,
|
||
|
Devoid of all that poisons life:
|
||
|
And much it 'vails you, in their place
|
||
|
To graft the love of human race.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And tread with awe these favor'd bowers,
|
||
|
Nor wound the shrubs, nor bruise the flowers;
|
||
|
So may your path with sweets abound;
|
||
|
So may your couch with rest be crown'd!
|
||
|
But harm betide the wayward swain,
|
||
|
Who dares our hallow'd haunts profane!
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
To fair Fidele's grassy tomb
|
||
|
Soft maids and village hinds shall bring
|
||
|
Each opening sweet, of earliest bloom,
|
||
|
And rifle all the breathing Spring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No wailing ghost shall dare appear
|
||
|
To vex with shrieks this quiet grove,
|
||
|
But shepherd lads assemble here,
|
||
|
And melting virgins own their love.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No wither'd witch shall here be seen,
|
||
|
No goblins lead their nightly crew;
|
||
|
The female fays shall haunt the green,
|
||
|
And dress thy grave with pearly dew;
|
||
|
|
||
|
The red-breast oft at evening hours
|
||
|
Shall kindly lend his little aid,
|
||
|
With hoary moss, and gather'd flowers,
|
||
|
To deck the ground where thou art laid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When howling winds, and beating rain,
|
||
|
In tempests shake thy sylvan cell;
|
||
|
Or 'midst the chase on every plain,
|
||
|
The tender thought on thee shall dwell.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Each lonely scene shall thee restore,
|
||
|
For thee the tear be duly shed;
|
||
|
Belov'd, till life can charm no more
|
||
|
And mourn'd, till Pity's self be dead.
|
||
|
-- COLLINS
|
||
|
|
||
|
OF THE LENGTH OF VERSE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having spoken of feet which are only the constituent part of
|
||
|
verse, it becomes necessary to say something of its larger divisions,
|
||
|
and even of the verse itself. For what is a verse? This question
|
||
|
naturally occurs, and it is not sufficiently answered by saying it is
|
||
|
a whole line. Should the printer think proper to print the following
|
||
|
passage in this manner:
|
||
|
|
||
|
{Os eipon oy paidos orezato phaidimos Ektor. aps d' o pais
|
||
|
pros kolpon eyzonoio tithenes eklinthe iachon, patros philoy opsin
|
||
|
atychtheis, tarbesas chalkon te ide lophon ippiochaiten, deinon ap
|
||
|
akrotates korythos neyonta noesas ek d' egelasse pater te philos kai
|
||
|
potnia meter. aytik' apo kratos koryth' eileto phaidimos Ektor, kai
|
||
|
ten men katetheken epi chthoni pamphanoosan aytar o g' on philon yion
|
||
|
epei kyse pele te chersin, eipen epeyxamenos Dii t' alloisin te
|
||
|
theoisi Zey alloi te theoi, dote de kai tonde genesthai paid' emon,
|
||
|
os kai ego per, ariprepea Troessin, ode bien t' agathon kai 'Ilioy
|
||
|
iphi anassein kai pote tis eipoi, 'patros g' ode pollon ameinon' ek
|
||
|
polemoy anionta pheroi d' enara brotoenta kteinas deion andra,
|
||
|
chareie de frena meter. Os eipon alochoio philes en chersin etheke
|
||
|
paid' eon e d' ara min keodei dexato kolpo dakryoen gelasasa posis d'
|
||
|
eleese noesas, cheiri te min katerexen epos t' ephat' ek t' onomaze}
|
||
|
|
||
|
it would still be verse; it would still immortalize its author
|
||
|
were every other syllable of his compositions lost. The poet then
|
||
|
does not depend on the printer to give a character to his work. He
|
||
|
has studied the human ear. He has discovered that in any rhythmical
|
||
|
composition the ear is pleased to find at certain regular intervals a
|
||
|
pause where it may rest, by which it may divide the composition into
|
||
|
parts, as a piece of music is divided into bars. He contrives to
|
||
|
mark this division by a pause in the sense or at least by an
|
||
|
emphatical word which may force the pause so that the ear may feel
|
||
|
the regular return of the pause. The interval then between these
|
||
|
regular pauses constitutes a verse. In the morsel before cited this
|
||
|
interval comprehends six feet, and though it is written in the manner
|
||
|
of prose, yet he who can read it without pausing at every sixth foot,
|
||
|
like him who is insensible to the charm of music, who is insensible
|
||
|
of love or of gratitude, is an unfavored son of nature to whom she
|
||
|
has given a faculty fewer than to others of her children, one source
|
||
|
of pleasure the less in a world where there are none to spare. A
|
||
|
well-organized ear makes the pause regularly whether it be printed as
|
||
|
verse or as prose. But not only the organization of the ear but the
|
||
|
character of the language have influence in determining the length of
|
||
|
the verse. Otherwise the constitution of the ear being the same with
|
||
|
all nations the verse would be of the same length in all languages,
|
||
|
which is not the case. But the difference in language occasions the
|
||
|
ear to be pleased with a difference of interval in the pause. The
|
||
|
language of Homer enabled him to compose in verse of six feet; the
|
||
|
English language cannot bear this. They may be of one, two, three,
|
||
|
four, or five feet, as in the following examples:
|
||
|
|
||
|
One foot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Turning
|
||
|
Burning
|
||
|
Changing
|
||
|
Ranging
|
||
|
I mourn
|
||
|
I sigh
|
||
|
I burn
|
||
|
I die
|
||
|
Let us part --
|
||
|
Let us part
|
||
|
Will you break
|
||
|
My poor heart?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Flow'ry mountains
|
||
|
Mossy fountains
|
||
|
Shady woods
|
||
|
Crystal floods
|
||
|
To me the rose
|
||
|
No longer glows
|
||
|
Ev'ry plant
|
||
|
Has lost its scent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Prithee Cupid no more
|
||
|
Hurl thy darts at threescore
|
||
|
To thy girls and thy boys
|
||
|
Give thy pains and thy joys.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Three feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Farewell fear and sorrow
|
||
|
Pleasure till to-morrow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yes, ev'ry flow'r that blows
|
||
|
I passed unheeded by
|
||
|
Till this enchanting rose
|
||
|
Had fix'd my wand'ring eye.
|
||
|
-- CUNNINGHAM
|
||
|
|
||
|
The rose though a beautiful red
|
||
|
Looks faded to Phyllis's bloom;
|
||
|
And the breeze from the bean-flower bed
|
||
|
To her breath's but a feeble perfume;
|
||
|
A lily I plucked in full pride
|
||
|
Its freshness with hers to compare,
|
||
|
And foolishly thought till I try'd
|
||
|
The flow'ret was equally fair.
|
||
|
-- CUNNINGHAM
|
||
|
|
||
|
Four feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the dark tremendous cell
|
||
|
Where the fiends of magic dwell
|
||
|
Now the sun hath left the skies
|
||
|
Daughters of Enchantment, rise!
|
||
|
-- CUNNINGHAM
|
||
|
|
||
|
Come Hope, and to my pensive eye
|
||
|
Thy far foreseeing tube apply
|
||
|
Whose kind deception steals us o'er
|
||
|
The gloomy waste that lies before.
|
||
|
-- LANGHORNE
|
||
|
|
||
|
`Mongst lords and fine ladies we shepherds are told
|
||
|
The dearest affections are barter'd for gold
|
||
|
That discord in wedlock is often their lot
|
||
|
While Cupid and Hymen shake hands in a cot.
|
||
|
-- CUNNINGHAM
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here the parisyllabic alone bears one foot more.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oh liberty! thou goddess heav'nly bright
|
||
|
Profuse of bliss, and pregnant with delight,
|
||
|
Eternal pleasures in thy presence reign,
|
||
|
And smiling Plenty leads thy wanton train;
|
||
|
Eas'd of her load subjection grows more light,
|
||
|
And Poverty looks cheerful in thy sight;
|
||
|
Thou mak'st the gloomy face of nature gay
|
||
|
Giv'st beauty to the sun, and pleasure to the day.
|
||
|
-- ADDISON
|
||
|
|
||
|
The last line furnishes an instance of six feet, usually called an
|
||
|
Alexandrian; but no piece is ever wholly in that measure. A single line only
|
||
|
is tolerated now and then, and is never a beauty. Formerly it was thought
|
||
|
that the language bore lines of seven feet in length, as in the following:
|
||
|
|
||
|
`Tis he whose ev'ry thought and deed by rules of virtue
|
||
|
moves;
|
||
|
Whose gen'rous tongue disdains to speak the thing his heart
|
||
|
disproves
|
||
|
Who never did a slander forge his neighbor's fame to
|
||
|
wound;
|
||
|
Nor listen to a false report by malice whisper'd round.
|
||
|
-- PSALM 15
|
||
|
|
||
|
But a little attention shows that there is as regular a pause
|
||
|
at the fourth foot as at the seventh, and as verse takes its
|
||
|
denomination from the shortest regular intervals, this is no more
|
||
|
than an alternate verse of four and of three feet. It is, therefore,
|
||
|
usually written as in the following stanzas of the same piece:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Who to his plighted vows and trust
|
||
|
Has ever firmly stood
|
||
|
And, though he promise to his loss,
|
||
|
He makes his promise good.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man who by this steady course
|
||
|
Has happiness ensur'd
|
||
|
When earth's foundations shake, will stand
|
||
|
By Providence secur'd.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
We may justly consider, therefore, verses of five feet as the
|
||
|
longest the language sustains, and it is remarkable that not only
|
||
|
this length, though the extreme, is generally the most esteemed, but
|
||
|
that it is the only one which has dignity enough to support blank
|
||
|
verse, that is, verse without rhyme. This is attempted in no other
|
||
|
measure. It constitutes, therefore, the most precious part of our
|
||
|
poetry. The poet, unfettered by rhyme, is at liberty to prune his
|
||
|
diction of those tautologies, those feeble nothings necessary to
|
||
|
introtrude the rhyming word. With no other trammel than that of
|
||
|
measure he is able to condense his thoughts and images and to leave
|
||
|
nothing but what is truly poetical. When enveloped in all the pomp
|
||
|
and majesty of his subject he sometimes even throws off the restraint
|
||
|
of the regular pause:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of Man's first disobedience, and the fruit
|
||
|
Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste
|
||
|
Brought death into the world, and all our woe,
|
||
|
With loss of Eden, till one greater Man
|
||
|
Restore us, and regain the blissful seat,
|
||
|
Sing, heavenly Muse! that on the sacred top
|
||
|
Of Oreb, or of Sinai, didst inspire
|
||
|
That shepherd, who first taught the chosen seed,
|
||
|
In the beginning, how the Heavens and Earth
|
||
|
Rose out of Chaos.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then stay'd the fervid wheels, and in his hand
|
||
|
He took the golden compasses, prepared
|
||
|
In God's eternal store, to circumscribe
|
||
|
This universe, and all created things
|
||
|
One foot he centred, and the other turn'd
|
||
|
Round, through the vast profundity obscure
|
||
|
And said, "Thus far extend."
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are but two regular pauses in this whole passage of seven
|
||
|
verses. They are constantly drowned by the majesty of the rhythm and
|
||
|
sense. But nothing less than this can authorize such a license.
|
||
|
Take the following proof from the same author:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, God said, "Let there be firmament
|
||
|
Amid the waters, and let it divide
|
||
|
The waters from the waters;" and God made
|
||
|
The firmament.
|
||
|
-- MILTON 7:261
|
||
|
|
||
|
And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the
|
||
|
waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. And God made
|
||
|
the firmament.
|
||
|
-- GENESIS 1:6
|
||
|
|
||
|
I have here placed Moses and Milton side by side, that he who
|
||
|
can may distinguish which verse belongs to the poet. To do this he
|
||
|
will not have the aid either of the sentiment, diction or measure of
|
||
|
poetry. The original is so servilely copied that though it be cut
|
||
|
into pieces of ten syllables, no pause is marked between these
|
||
|
portions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What proves the excellence of blank verse is that the taste
|
||
|
lasts longer than that for rhyme. The fondness for the jingle leaves
|
||
|
us with that for the rattles and baubles of childhood, and if we
|
||
|
continue to read rhymed verse at a later period of life it is such
|
||
|
only where the poet has had force enough to bring great beauties of
|
||
|
thought and diction into this form. When young any composition
|
||
|
pleases which unites a little sense, some imagination, and some
|
||
|
rhythm, in doses however small. But as we advance in life these
|
||
|
things fall off one by one, and I suspect we are left at last with
|
||
|
only Homer and Virgil, perhaps with Homer alone. He like
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hope travels on nor quits us when we die.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having noted the different lengths of line which the English
|
||
|
poet may give to his verse it must be further observed that he may
|
||
|
intermingle these in the same verse according to his fancy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following are selected as examples:
|
||
|
|
||
|
A tear bedews my Delia's eye,
|
||
|
To think yon playful kid must die;
|
||
|
From crystal spring, and flowery mead,
|
||
|
Must, in his prime of life, recede!
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
She tells with what delight he stood,
|
||
|
To trace his features in the flood;
|
||
|
Then skipp'd aloof with quaint amaze,
|
||
|
And then drew near again to gaze.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Full many a gem of purest ray serene
|
||
|
The dark unfathomed caves of ocean bear;
|
||
|
Full many a flower is born to blush unseen,
|
||
|
And waste its sweetness on the desert air.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some village Hampden, that, with dauntless breast,
|
||
|
The little tyrant of his fields withstood,
|
||
|
Some mute inglorious Milton here may rest,
|
||
|
Some Cromwell, guiltless of his country's blood.
|
||
|
-- GRAY
|
||
|
|
||
|
There shall my plaintive song recount
|
||
|
Dark themes of hopeless woe,
|
||
|
And faster than the drooping fount
|
||
|
I'll teach mine eyes to flow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There leaves, in spite of Autumn green
|
||
|
Shall shade the hallow'd ground,
|
||
|
And Spring will there again be seen
|
||
|
To call forth flowers around.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
O Health! capricious maid!
|
||
|
Why dost thou shun my peaceful bower,
|
||
|
Where I had hope to share thy power,
|
||
|
And bless thy lasting aid?
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man whose mind, on virtue bent
|
||
|
Pursues some greatly good intent
|
||
|
With undivided aim
|
||
|
Serene beholds the angry crowd
|
||
|
Nor can their clamors fierce and loud
|
||
|
His stubborn purpose tame.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ye gentle Bards! give ear,
|
||
|
Who talk of amorous rage,
|
||
|
Who spoil the lily, rob the rose,
|
||
|
Come learn of me to weep your woes:
|
||
|
"O sweet! O sweet Anne Page!"
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Too long a stranger to repose,
|
||
|
At length from Pain's abhorred couch I rose
|
||
|
And wander'd forth alone,
|
||
|
To court once more the balmy breeze,
|
||
|
And catch the verdure of the trees,
|
||
|
Ere yet their charms were flown.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
O thou, by Nature taught
|
||
|
To breathe her genuine thought,
|
||
|
In numbers warmly pure, and sweetly strong;
|
||
|
Who first, on mountains wild,
|
||
|
In Fancy, loveliest child,
|
||
|
Thy babe, and Pleasure's, nursed the powers of song!
|
||
|
-- COLLINS
|
||
|
|
||
|
'Twas in a land of learning,
|
||
|
The Muse's favorite city,
|
||
|
Such pranks of late
|
||
|
Were play'd by a rat,
|
||
|
As -- tempt one to be witty.
|
||
|
-- SHENSTONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet stay, O stay! celestial Pow'rs!
|
||
|
And with a hand of kind regard
|
||
|
Dispel the boisterous storm that low'rs
|
||
|
Destruction on the fav'rite bard;
|
||
|
O watch with me his last expiring breath
|
||
|
And snatch him from the arms of dark oblivious death.
|
||
|
-- GRAY
|
||
|
|
||
|
What is grandeur, what is power?
|
||
|
Heavier toil, superior pain.
|
||
|
What the bright reward we gain?
|
||
|
The grateful memory of the good.
|
||
|
Sweet is the breath of vernal shower,
|
||
|
The bee's collected treasures sweet,
|
||
|
Sweet music's melting fall, but sweeter yet
|
||
|
The still small voice of gratitude.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Methinks I hear, in accents low,
|
||
|
The sportive, kind reply:
|
||
|
Poor moralist! and what art thou?
|
||
|
A solitary fly!
|
||
|
Thy joys no glittering female meets,
|
||
|
No hive hast thou of hoarded sweets,
|
||
|
No painted plumage to display;
|
||
|
On hasty wings thy youth is flown;
|
||
|
Thy sun is set, thy spring is gone --
|
||
|
We frolic while 'tis May.
|
||
|
-- GRAY
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then let me rove some wild and heathy scene;
|
||
|
Or find some ruin, 'midst its dreary dells,
|
||
|
Whose walls more awful nod
|
||
|
By thy religious gleams.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Or, if chill blustering winds, or driving rain,
|
||
|
Prevent my willing feet, be mine the hut,
|
||
|
That, from the mountain's side,
|
||
|
Views wilds, and swelling floods.
|
||
|
-- COLLINS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Though the license to intermingle the different measures admits
|
||
|
an infinitude of combinations, yet this becomes less and less
|
||
|
pleasing in proportion as they depart from that simplicity and
|
||
|
regularity of which the ear is most sensible. When these are wholly
|
||
|
or nearly neglected, as in the lyric pieces, the poet renounces one
|
||
|
of the most fascinating charms of his art. He must then look well to
|
||
|
his matter and supply in sublimity or other beauties the loss of
|
||
|
regular measure. In effect these pieces are seldom read twice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
TRAVEL JOURNALS
|
||
|
|
||
|
_A Tour to some of the Gardens of England_
|
||
|
|
||
|
_[Memorandums made on a tour to some of the gardens in England,
|
||
|
described by Whateley in his book on gardening.]_ While his
|
||
|
descriptions, in point of style, are models of perfect elegance and
|
||
|
classical correctness, they are as remarkable for their exactness. I
|
||
|
always walked over the gardens with his book in my hand, examined
|
||
|
with attention the particular spots he described, found them so
|
||
|
justly characterized by him as to be easily recognized, and saw with
|
||
|
wonder, that his fine imagination had never been able to seduce him
|
||
|
from the truth. My inquiries were directed chiefly to such practical
|
||
|
things as might enable me to estimate the expense of making and
|
||
|
maintaining a garden in that style. My journey was in the months of
|
||
|
March and April, 1786.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Chiswick._ -- Belongs to Duke of Devonshire. A garden about
|
||
|
six acres; -- the octagonal dome has an ill effect, both within and
|
||
|
without: the garden shows still too much of art. An obelisk of very
|
||
|
ill effect; another in the middle of a pond useless.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Hampton-Court._ -- Old fashioned. Clipt yews grown wild.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Twickenham._ -- Pope's original garden, three and a half
|
||
|
acres. Sir Wm. Stanhope added one and a half acre. This is a long
|
||
|
narrow slip, grass and trees in the middle, walk all round. Now Sir
|
||
|
Wellbore Ellis's. Obelisk at bottom of Pope's garden, as monument to
|
||
|
his mother. Inscription, "Ah! Editha, matrum optima, mulierum
|
||
|
amantissima, Vale." The house about thirty yards from the Thames: the
|
||
|
ground shelves gently to the water side; on the back of the house
|
||
|
passes the street, and beyond that the garden. The grotto is under
|
||
|
the street, and goes out level to the water. In the centre of the
|
||
|
garden a mound with a spiral walk round it. A rookery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Esher-Place._ -- The house in a bottom near the river; on the
|
||
|
other side the ground rises pretty much. The road by which we come
|
||
|
to the house forms a dividing line in the middle of the front; on the
|
||
|
right are heights, rising one beyond and above another, with clumps
|
||
|
of trees; on the farthest a temple. A hollow filled up with a clump
|
||
|
of trees, the tallest in the bottom, so that the top is quite flat.
|
||
|
On the left the ground descends. Clumps of trees, the clumps on each
|
||
|
hand balance finely -- most lovely mixture of concave and convex.
|
||
|
The garden is of about forty-five acres, besides the park which
|
||
|
joins. Belongs to Lady Frances Pelham.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Claremont._ -- Lord Clive's. Nothing remarkable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Paynshill._ -- Mr. Hopkins. Three hundred and twenty-three
|
||
|
acres, garden and park all in one. Well described by Whateley.
|
||
|
Grotto said to have cost pound 7,000. Whateley says one of the
|
||
|
bridges is of stone, but both now are of wood, the lower sixty feet
|
||
|
high: there is too much evergreen. The dwelling-house built by
|
||
|
Hopkins, ill-situated: he has not been there in five years. He lived
|
||
|
there four years while building the present house. It is not
|
||
|
finished; its architecture is incorrect. A Doric temple, beautiful.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Woburn._ -- Belongs to Lord Peters. Lord Loughborough is the
|
||
|
present tenant for two lives. Four people to the farm, four to the
|
||
|
pleasure garden, four to the kitchen garden. All are intermixed, the
|
||
|
pleasure garden being merely a highly-ornamented walk through and
|
||
|
round the divisions of the farm and kitchen garden.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Caversham._ -- Sold by Lord Cadogan to Major Marsac.
|
||
|
Twenty-five acres of garden, four hundred acres of park, six acres of
|
||
|
kitchen garden. A large lawn, separated by a sunk fence from the
|
||
|
garden, appears to be part of it. A straight, broad gravel walk
|
||
|
passes before the front and parallel to it, terminated on the right
|
||
|
by a Doric temple, and opening at the other end on a fine prospect.
|
||
|
This straight walk has an ill effect. The lawn in front, which is
|
||
|
pasture, well disposed with clumps of trees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Wotton._ -- Now belongs to the Marquis of Buckingham, son of
|
||
|
George Grenville. The lake covers fifty acres, the river five acres,
|
||
|
the basin fifteen acres, the little river two acres -- equal to
|
||
|
seventy-two acres of water. The lake and great river are on a level,
|
||
|
they fall into the basin five feet below, and that again into the
|
||
|
little river five feet lower. These waters lie in form of an xxx:
|
||
|
the house is in middle of open side, fronting the angle. A walk goes
|
||
|
round the whole, three miles in circumference, and containing within
|
||
|
it about three hundred acres: sometimes it passes close to the water,
|
||
|
sometimes so far off as to leave large pasture grounds between it and
|
||
|
the water. But two hands to keep the pleasure grounds in order; much
|
||
|
neglected. The water affords two thousand brace of carp a year.
|
||
|
There is a Palladian bridge, of which, I think, Whateley does not
|
||
|
speak.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Stowe._ -- Belongs to the Marquis of Buckingham, son of George
|
||
|
Grenville, and who takes it from Lord Temple. Fifteen men and
|
||
|
eighteen boys employed in keeping pleasure grounds. Within the walk
|
||
|
are considerable portions separated by inclosures and used for
|
||
|
pasture. The Egyptian pyramid is almost entirely taken down by the
|
||
|
late Lord Temple, to erect a building there, in commemoration of Mr.
|
||
|
Pitt, but he died before beginning it, and nothing is done to it yet.
|
||
|
The grotto and two rotundas are taken away. There are four levels of
|
||
|
water, receiving it one from the other. The basin contains seven
|
||
|
acres, the lake below that ten acres. Kent's building is called the
|
||
|
temple of Venus. The inclosure is entirely by ha-ha. At each end of
|
||
|
the front line there is a recess like the bastion of a fort. In one
|
||
|
of these is the temple of Friendship, in the other the temple of
|
||
|
Venus. They are seen the one from the other, the line of sight
|
||
|
passing, not through the garden, but through the country parallel to
|
||
|
the line of the garden. This has a good effect. In the approach to
|
||
|
Stowe, you are brought a mile through a straight avenue, pointing to
|
||
|
the Corinthian arch and to the house, till you get to the arch, then
|
||
|
you turn short to the right. The straight approach is very ill. The
|
||
|
Corinthian arch has a very useless appearance, inasmuch as it has no
|
||
|
pretension to any destination. Instead of being an object from the
|
||
|
house, it is an obstacle to a very pleasing distant prospect. The
|
||
|
Grecian valley being clear of trees, while the hill on each side is
|
||
|
covered with them, is much deepened to appearance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Leasowes, in Shropshire._ -- Now the property of Mr. Horne by
|
||
|
purchase. One hundred and fifty acres within the walk. The waters
|
||
|
small. This is not even an ornamented farm -- it is only a grazing
|
||
|
farm with a path round it, here and there a seat of board, rarely
|
||
|
anything better. Architecture has contributed nothing. The obelisk
|
||
|
is of brick. Shenstone had but three hundred pounds a year, and
|
||
|
ruined himself by what he did to this farm. It is said that he died
|
||
|
of the heart-aches which his debts occasioned him. The part next the
|
||
|
road is of red earth, that on the further part gray. The first and
|
||
|
second cascades are beautiful. The landscape at number eighteen, and
|
||
|
prospect at thirty-two, are fine. The walk through the wood is
|
||
|
umbrageous and pleasing. The whole arch of prospect may be of ninety
|
||
|
degrees. Many of the inscriptions are lost.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Hagley, now Lord Wescot's._ -- One thousand acres: no
|
||
|
distinction between park and garden -- both blended, but more of the
|
||
|
character of garden. Eight or nine laborers keep it in order.
|
||
|
Between two and three hundred deer in it, some few of them red deer.
|
||
|
They breed sometimes with the fallow. This garden occupying a
|
||
|
descending hollow between the Clent and Witchbury hills, with the
|
||
|
spurs from those hills, there is no level in it for a spacious water.
|
||
|
There are, therefore, only some small ponds. From one of these there
|
||
|
is a fine cascade; but it can only be occasionally, by opening the
|
||
|
sluice. This is in a small, dark, deep hollow, with recesses of
|
||
|
stone in the banks on every side. In one of these is a Venus
|
||
|
predique, turned half round as if inviting you with her into the
|
||
|
recess. There is another cascade seen from the portico on the
|
||
|
bridge. The castle is triangular, with a round tower at each angle,
|
||
|
one only entire; it seems to be between forty and fifty feet high.
|
||
|
The ponds yield a great deal of trout. The walks are scarcely
|
||
|
gravelled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Blenheim._ -- Twenty-five hundred acres, of which two hundred
|
||
|
is garden, one hundred and fifty water, twelve kitchen garden, and
|
||
|
the rest park. Two hundred people employed to keep it in order, and
|
||
|
to make alterations and additions. About fifty of these employed in
|
||
|
pleasure grounds. The turf is mowed once in ten days. In summer,
|
||
|
about two thousand fallow deer in the park, and two or three thousand
|
||
|
sheep. The palace of Henry II. was remaining till taken down by
|
||
|
Sarah, widow of the first Duke of Marlborough. It was on a round
|
||
|
spot levelled by art, near what is now water, and but a little above
|
||
|
it. The island was a part of the high road leading to the palace.
|
||
|
Rosamond's bower was near where is now a little grove, about two
|
||
|
hundred yards from the palace. The well is near where the bower was.
|
||
|
The water here is very beautiful, and very grand. The cascade from
|
||
|
the lake, a fine one; except this the garden has no great beauties.
|
||
|
It is not laid out in fine lawns and woods, but the trees are
|
||
|
scattered thinly over the ground, and every here and there small
|
||
|
thickets of shrubs, in oval raised beds, cultivated, and flowers
|
||
|
among the shrubs. The gravelled walks are broad -- art appears too
|
||
|
much. There are but a few seats in it, and nothing of architecture
|
||
|
more dignified. There is no one striking position in it. There has
|
||
|
been a great addition to the length of the river since Whateley
|
||
|
wrote.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Enfield Chase._ -- One of the four lodges. Garden about sixty
|
||
|
acres. Originally by Lord Chatham, now in the tenure of Dr. Beaver,
|
||
|
who married the daughter of Mr. Sharpe. The lease lately renewed --
|
||
|
not in good repair. The water very fine; would admit of great
|
||
|
improvement by extending walks, &c., to the principal water at the
|
||
|
bottom of the lawn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Moor Park._ -- The lawn about thirty acres. A piece of ground
|
||
|
up the hill of six acres. A small lake. Clumps of spruce firs.
|
||
|
Surrounded by walk -- separately inclosed -- destroys unity. The
|
||
|
property of Mr. Rous, who bought of Sir Thomas Dundas. The building
|
||
|
superb; the principal front a Corinthian portico of four columns; in
|
||
|
front of the wings a colonnade, Ionic, subordinate. Back front a
|
||
|
terrace, four Corinthian pilasters. Pulling down wings of building;
|
||
|
removing deer; wants water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Kew._ -- Archimedes' screw for raising water. A horizontal
|
||
|
shaft made to turn the oblique one of the screw by a patent machinery
|
||
|
of this form:
|
||
|
|
||
|
_The pieces separate._
|
||
|
|
||
|
A is driven by its shank into the horizontal axis of the wheel
|
||
|
which turns the machine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
B is an intermediate iron to connect the motion of A and C.
|
||
|
|
||
|
C is driven by its shank into the axis of the screw.
|
||
|
|
||
|
D is a cross axis, the ends, _a_ and _b_, going into the
|
||
|
corresponding holes _a_ and _b_ of the iron A, and the ends, _c_ and
|
||
|
_d_, going into the corresponding holes _c_ and _d_ of the iron B.
|
||
|
|
||
|
E is another cross axis, the ends, _e_ and _f_, going into the
|
||
|
corresponding holes _e_ and _f_ of the iron B, and the ends, _g_ and
|
||
|
_h_, going into the corresponding holes _g_ and _h_ of the iron C.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Memorandums on a Tour from Paris to Amsterdam, Strasburg, and
|
||
|
back to Paris_
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 3, 1788
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Amsterdam._ -- Joists of houses placed, not with their sides
|
||
|
horizontally and perpendicularly, but diamond wise, thus: xxx first,
|
||
|
for greater strength; second, to arch between with brick, thus: xxx
|
||
|
Windows opening so that they admit air and not rain. The upper sash
|
||
|
opens on a horizontal axis, or pins in the centre of the sides, the
|
||
|
lower sash slides up xxx.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Manner of fixing a flag staff on the mast of a vessel: _a_ is
|
||
|
the bolt on which it turns; _b_ a bolt which is taken in and out to
|
||
|
fasten it or to let it down. When taken out, the lower end of the
|
||
|
staff is shoved out of its case, and the upper end being heaviest
|
||
|
brings itself down: a rope must have been previously fastened to the
|
||
|
butt end, to pull it down again when you want to raise the flag end.
|
||
|
Dining tables letting down with single or double leaves, so as to
|
||
|
take the room of their thickness only with a single leaf when open,
|
||
|
thus: xxx or thus: xxx double-leaves open: xxx shut, thus: xxx or
|
||
|
thus: xxx shut: xxx
|
||
|
|
||
|
Peat costs about one doit each, or twelve and a half stivers
|
||
|
the hundred. One hundred make seven cubic feet, and to keep a
|
||
|
tolerably comfortable fire for a study or chamber, takes about six
|
||
|
every hour and a half.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A machine for drawing light _empty_ boats over a dam at
|
||
|
Amsterdam. It is an axis in peritrochio fixed on the dam. From the
|
||
|
dam each way is a sloping stage, the boat is presented to this, the
|
||
|
rope of the axis made fast to it, and it is drawn up. The water on
|
||
|
one side of the dam is about four feet higher than on the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The camels used for lightening ships over the Pampus will raise
|
||
|
the ships eight feet. There are beams passing through the ship's
|
||
|
sides, projecting to the off side of the camel and resting on it; of
|
||
|
course that alone would keep the camel close to the ship. Besides
|
||
|
this, there are a great number of windlasses on the camels, the ropes
|
||
|
of which are made fast to the gunwale of the ship. The camel is
|
||
|
shaped to the ship on the near side, and straight on the off one.
|
||
|
When placed along side, water is let into it so as nearly to sink it;
|
||
|
in this state it receives the beams, &c., of the ship, and then the
|
||
|
water is pumped out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wind saw mills. See the plans detailed in the moolen book
|
||
|
which I bought. A circular foundation of brick is raised about three
|
||
|
or four feet high, and covered with a curb or sill of wood, and has
|
||
|
little rollers under its sill which make it turn easily on the curb.
|
||
|
A hanging bridge projects at each end about fifteen or twenty feet
|
||
|
beyond the circular area, thus: (illustration omitted) horizontally,
|
||
|
and thus: (illustration omitted) in the profile to increase the play
|
||
|
of the timbers on the frame. The wings are at one side, as at _a_;
|
||
|
there is a shelter over the hanging bridges, but of plank with scarce
|
||
|
any frame, very light.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A bridge across a canal formed by two scows, which open each to
|
||
|
the opposite shore and let boats pass.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A lanthern over the street door, which gives light equally into
|
||
|
the antechamber and the street. It is a hexagon, and occupies the
|
||
|
place of the middle pane of glass in the circular top of the street
|
||
|
door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A bridge on a canal, turning on a swivel, by which means it is
|
||
|
arranged along the side of the canal so as not to be in the way of
|
||
|
boats when not in use. When used, it is turned across the canal. It
|
||
|
is, of course, a little more than double the width of the canal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hedges of beach, which, not losing the old leaf till the new
|
||
|
bud pushes it off, has the effect of an evergreen as to cover.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Ameshoff, merchant at Amsterdam. The distribution of his
|
||
|
aviary is worthy of notice. Each kind of the large birds has its
|
||
|
coop eight feet wide and four feet deep; the middle of the front is
|
||
|
occupied by a broad glass window, on one side of which is a door for
|
||
|
the keeper to enter at, and on the other a little trap-door for the
|
||
|
birds to pass in and out. The floor strewed with clean hay. Before
|
||
|
each coop is a court of eight by sixteen feet, with wire in front and
|
||
|
netting above, if the fowls be able to fly. For such as require it,
|
||
|
there are bushes of evergreen growing in their court for them to lay
|
||
|
their eggs under. The coops are frequently divided into two stories:
|
||
|
the upper for those birds which perch, such as pigeons, &c., the
|
||
|
lower for those which feed on the ground, as pheasants, partridges,
|
||
|
&c. The court is in common for both stories, because the birds do no
|
||
|
injury to each other. For the water-fowl there is a pond of water
|
||
|
passing through the courts, with a movable separation. While they
|
||
|
are breeding they must be separate, afterwards they may come
|
||
|
together. The small birds are some of them in a common aviary, and
|
||
|
some in cages.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Dutch wheel-barrow is in this form: (illustration omitted)
|
||
|
which is very convenient for loading and unloading.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Hermen Hend Damen, merchant-broker of Amsterdam, tells me
|
||
|
that the emigrants to America come from the Palatinate down the
|
||
|
Rhine, and take shipping from Amsterdam. Their passage is ten
|
||
|
guineas if paid here, and eleven if paid in America. He says they
|
||
|
might be had in any number to go to America, and settle lands as
|
||
|
tenants on half stocks or metairies. Perhaps they would serve their
|
||
|
employer one year as an indemnification for the passage, and then be
|
||
|
bound to remain on his lands seven years. They would come to
|
||
|
Amsterdam at their own expense. He thinks they would employ more
|
||
|
than fifty acres each; but _quaere_, especially if they have fifty
|
||
|
acres for their wife also?
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Hodson._ -- The best house. Stadhonderian, his son, in the
|
||
|
government. Friendly, but old and very infirm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Hope._ -- The first house in Amsterdam. His first object
|
||
|
England; but it is supposed he would like to have the American
|
||
|
business also, yet he would probably make our affairs subordinate to
|
||
|
those of England.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Vollenhoven._ -- An excellent old house; connected with no
|
||
|
party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Sapportus._ -- A broker, very honest and ingenuous,
|
||
|
well-disposed; acts for Hope, but will say with truth what he can do
|
||
|
for us. The best person to consult with as to the best house to
|
||
|
undertake a piece of business. He has brothers in London in
|
||
|
business. Jacob Van Staphorst tells me there are about fourteen
|
||
|
millions of florins, new money, placed in loans in Holland every
|
||
|
year, being the savings of individuals out of their annual revenue,
|
||
|
&c. Besides this, there are every year reimbursements of old loans
|
||
|
from some quarter or other to be replaced at interest in some new
|
||
|
loan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1788. March 16th. Baron Steuben has been generally suspected
|
||
|
of having suggested the first idea of the self-styled Order of
|
||
|
Cincinnati. But Mr. Adams tells me, that in the year 1776 he had
|
||
|
called at a tavern in the State of New York to dine, just at the
|
||
|
moment when the British army was landing at Frog's Neck. Generals
|
||
|
Washington, Lee, Knox and Parsons, came to the same tavern. He got
|
||
|
into conversation with Knox. They talked of ancient history -- of
|
||
|
Fabius, who used to raise the Romans from the dust; of the present
|
||
|
contest, &c.; and General Knox, in the course of the conversation,
|
||
|
said he should wish for some ribbon to wear in his hat, or in his
|
||
|
button hole, to be transmitted to his descendants as a badge and a
|
||
|
proof that he had fought in defence of their liberties. He spoke of
|
||
|
it in such precise terms, as showed he had revolved it in his mind
|
||
|
before. Mr. Adams says he and Knox were standing together in the
|
||
|
door of the tavern, and does not recollect whether General Washington
|
||
|
and the others were near enough to hear the conversation, or were
|
||
|
even in the room at that moment. Baron Steuben did not arrive in
|
||
|
America till above a year after that. Mr. Adams is now fifty-three
|
||
|
years old, _i.e._ nine years more than I am.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is said this house will cost four tons of silver, or forty
|
||
|
|
||
|
HOPE'S HOUSE, NEAR HARLAEM.
|
||
|
|
||
|
thousand pounds sterling. The separation between the middle
|
||
|
building and wings in the upper story has a capricious appearance,
|
||
|
yet a pleasing one. The right wing of the house (which is the left
|
||
|
in the plan) extends back to a great length, so as to make the ground
|
||
|
plan in the form of an L. The parapet has a pannel of wall, and a
|
||
|
pannel of ballusters alternately, which lighten it. There is no
|
||
|
portico, the columns being backed against the wall of the front.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 30th, 31st. _Amsterdam. Utrecht. Nimeguen._ The lower
|
||
|
parts of the low countries seem partly to have been gained from the
|
||
|
sea, and partly to be made up of the plains of the Yssel, the Rhine,
|
||
|
the Maese and the Schelde united. To Utrecht nothing but plains are
|
||
|
seen, a rich black mould, wet, lower than the level of the waters
|
||
|
which intersect it; almost entirely in grass; few or no farm-houses,
|
||
|
as the business of grazing requires few laborers. The canal is lined
|
||
|
with country houses, which bespeak the wealth and cleanliness of the
|
||
|
country; but generally in an uncouth state, and exhibiting no regular
|
||
|
architecture. After passing Utrecht, the hills north-east of the
|
||
|
Rhine come into view, and gather in towards the river, till at Wyck
|
||
|
Dursted they are within three or four miles, and at Amelengen they
|
||
|
join the river. The plains, after passing Utrecht, become more
|
||
|
sandy; the hills are very poor and sandy, generally waste in broom,
|
||
|
sometimes a little corn. The plains are in corn, grass, and willow.
|
||
|
The plantations of the latter are immense, and give it the air of an
|
||
|
uncultivated country. There are now few chateaux; farm-houses
|
||
|
abound, built generally of brick, and covered with tile or thatch.
|
||
|
There are some apple-trees, but no forest; a few inclosures of willow
|
||
|
wattling. In the gardens are hedges of beach, one foot apart, which,
|
||
|
not losing its old leaves till they are pushed off in the spring by
|
||
|
the young ones, gives the shelter of evergreens. The Rhine is here
|
||
|
about three hundred yards wide, and the road to Nimeguen passing it a
|
||
|
little below Wattelingen, leaves Hetern in sight on the left. On
|
||
|
this side, the plains of the Rhine, the Ling, and the Waal unite.
|
||
|
The Rhine and Waal are crossed on vibrating boats, the rope supported
|
||
|
by a line of seven little barks. The platform by which you go on to
|
||
|
the ferry-boat is supported by boats. The view from the hill at
|
||
|
Cress is sublime. It commands the Waal, and extends far up the
|
||
|
Rhine. That also up and down the Waal from the Bellevue of Nimeguen,
|
||
|
is very fine. The chateau here is pretended to have lodged Julius
|
||
|
Caesar. This is giving it an antiquity of at least eighteen
|
||
|
centuries, which must be apocryphal. Some few sheep to-day, which
|
||
|
were feeding in turnip patches.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 1st. _Cranenburg. Cleves. Santen. Reynberg. Hoogstraat._
|
||
|
The transition from ease and opulence to extreme poverty is
|
||
|
remarkable on crossing the line between the Dutch and Prussian
|
||
|
territories. The soil and climate are the same; the governments
|
||
|
alone differ. With the poverty, the fear also of slaves is visible
|
||
|
in the faces of the Prussian subjects. There is an improvement,
|
||
|
however, in the physiognomy, especially could it be a little
|
||
|
brightened up. The road leads generally over the hills, but
|
||
|
sometimes through skirts of the plains of the Rhine. These are
|
||
|
always extensive and good. They want manure, being visibly worn
|
||
|
down. The hills are almost always sandy, barren, uncultivated, and
|
||
|
insusceptible of culture, covered with broom and moss; here and there
|
||
|
a little indifferent forest, which is sometimes of beach. The plains
|
||
|
are principally in corn; some grass and willow. There are no
|
||
|
chateaux, nor houses that bespeak the existence even of a middle
|
||
|
class. Universal and equal poverty overspreads the whole. In the
|
||
|
villages, too, which seem to be falling down, the over-proportion of
|
||
|
women is evident. The cultivators seem to live on their farms. The
|
||
|
farm-houses are of mud, the better sort of brick; all covered over
|
||
|
with thatch. Cleves is little more than a village. If there are
|
||
|
shops or magazines of merchandise in it, they show little. Here and
|
||
|
there at a window some small articles are hung up within the glass.
|
||
|
The goose-berry beginning to leaf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 2d. Passed the Rhine at _Essenberg._ It is there about a
|
||
|
quarter of a mile wide, or five hundred yards. It is crossed in a
|
||
|
scow with sails. The wind being on the quarter, we were eight or ten
|
||
|
minutes only in the passage. Duysberg is but a village in fact,
|
||
|
walled in; the buildings mostly of brick. No new ones, which
|
||
|
indicate a thriving state. I had understood that near that were
|
||
|
remains of the encampment of Varus, in which he and his legions fell
|
||
|
by the arms of Arminius (in the time of Tiberius I think it was), but
|
||
|
there was not a person to be found in Duysberg who could understand
|
||
|
either English, French, Italian, or Latin. So I could make no
|
||
|
inquiry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From _Duysberg_ to _Dusseldorf_ the road leads sometimes over
|
||
|
the hills, sometimes through the plains of the Rhine, the quality of
|
||
|
which are as before described. On the hills, however, are
|
||
|
considerable groves of oak, of spontaneous growth, which seem to be
|
||
|
of more than a century; but the soil being barren, the trees, though
|
||
|
high, are crooked and knotty. The undergrowth is broom and moss. In
|
||
|
the plains is corn entirely. As they are become rather sandy for
|
||
|
grass, there are no inclosures on the Rhine at all. The houses are
|
||
|
poor and ruinous, mostly of brick, and scantling mixed. A good deal
|
||
|
of grape cultivated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Dusseldorf._ The gallery of paintings is sublime, particularly
|
||
|
the room of Vanderwerff. The plains from Dusseldorf to Cologne are
|
||
|
much more extensive, and go off in barren downs at some distance from
|
||
|
the river. These downs extend far, according to appearance. They
|
||
|
are manuring the plains with lime. A gate at the Elector's chateau
|
||
|
on this road in this form (illustration omitted). We cross at
|
||
|
Cologne on a pendulum boat. I observe the hog of this country
|
||
|
(Westphalia), of which the celebrated ham is made, is tall, gaunt,
|
||
|
and with heavy lop ears. Fatted at a year old, would weigh one
|
||
|
hundred or one hundred and twenty pounds. At two years old, two
|
||
|
hundred pounds. Their principal food is acorns. The pork, fresh,
|
||
|
sells at two and a half pence sterling the pound. The hams, ready
|
||
|
made, at eight and a half pence sterling the pound. One hundred and
|
||
|
six pounds of this country is equal to one hundred pounds of Holland.
|
||
|
About four pounds of fine Holland salt is put on one hundred pounds
|
||
|
of pork. It is smoked in a room which has no chimney. Well-informed
|
||
|
people here tell me there is no other part of the world where the
|
||
|
bacon is smoked. They do not know that we do it. Cologne is the
|
||
|
principal market of exportation. They find that the small hog makes
|
||
|
the sweetest meat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Cologne_ is a sovereign city, having no territory out of its
|
||
|
walls. It contains about sixty thousand inhabitants; appears to have
|
||
|
much commerce, and to abound with poor. Its commerce is principally
|
||
|
in the hands of Protestants, of whom there are about sixty houses in
|
||
|
the city. They are extremely restricted in their operations, and
|
||
|
otherwise oppressed in every form by the government, which is
|
||
|
Catholic, and excessively intolerant. Their Senate, some time ago,
|
||
|
by a majority of twenty-two to eighteen, allowed them to have a
|
||
|
church; but it is believed this privilege will be revoked. There are
|
||
|
about two hundred and fifty Catholic churches in the city. The Rhine
|
||
|
is here about four hundred yards wide. This city is in 51 degrees
|
||
|
latitude, wanting about 6'. Here the vines begin, and it is the most
|
||
|
northern spot on the earth on which wine is made. Their first grapes
|
||
|
came from Orleans, since that from Alsace, Champagne, &c. It is
|
||
|
thirty-two years only since the first vines were sent from Cassel,
|
||
|
near Mayence, to the Cape of Good Hope, of which the Cape wine is now
|
||
|
made. Afterwards new supplies were sent from the same quarter. That
|
||
|
I suppose is the most southern spot on the globe where wine is made,
|
||
|
and it is singular that the same vine should have furnished two wines
|
||
|
as much opposed to each other in quality as in situation. I was
|
||
|
addressed here by Mr. Damen, of Amsterdam, to Mr. Jean Jaques
|
||
|
Peuchen, of this place, Merchant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 4th. _Cologne. Bonne. Andernach. Coblentz._ I saw many
|
||
|
walnut trees to-day in the open fields. It would seem as if this
|
||
|
tree and wine required the same climate. The soil begins now to be
|
||
|
reddish, both on the hills and in the plains. Those from Cologne to
|
||
|
Bonne extend about three miles from the river on each side; but a
|
||
|
little above Bonne they become contracted, and continue from thence
|
||
|
to be from one mile to nothing, comprehending both sides of the
|
||
|
river. They are in corn, some clover and rape, and many vines.
|
||
|
These are planted in rows three feet apart both ways. The vine is
|
||
|
left about six or eight feet high, and stuck with poles ten or twelve
|
||
|
feet high. To these poles they are tied in two places, at the height
|
||
|
of about two and four feet. They are now performing this operation.
|
||
|
The hills are generally excessively steep, a great proportion of them
|
||
|
barren; the rest in vines principally, sometimes small patches of
|
||
|
corn. In the plains, though rich, I observed they dung their vines
|
||
|
plentifully; and it is observed here, as elsewhere, that the plains
|
||
|
yield much wine, but bad. The good is furnished from the hills. The
|
||
|
walnut, willow, and apple tree beginning to leaf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Andernach_ is the port on the Rhine to which the famous
|
||
|
millstones of Cologne are brought; the quarry, as some say, being at
|
||
|
Mendich, three or four leagues from thence. I suppose they have been
|
||
|
called Cologne millstones, because the merchants of that place having
|
||
|
the most extensive correspondence, have usually sent them to all
|
||
|
parts of the world. I observed great collections of them at Cologne.
|
||
|
This is one account.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 5. _Coblentz. Nassau._ Another account is, that these
|
||
|
stones are cut at Triers and brought down the Moselle. I could not
|
||
|
learn the price of them at the quarry; but I was shown a grindstone
|
||
|
of the same stone, five feet diameter, which cost at Triers six
|
||
|
florins. It was of but half the thickness of a millstone. I
|
||
|
supposed, therefore, that two millstones would cost about as much as
|
||
|
three of these grindstones, _i. e._ about a guinea and a half. This
|
||
|
country abounds with slate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The best Moselle wines are made about fifteen leagues from
|
||
|
hence, in an excessively mountainous country. The first quality
|
||
|
(without any comparison) is that made on the mountain of Brownberg,
|
||
|
adjoining to the village of Dusmond; and the best crops is that of
|
||
|
the Baron Breidbach Burrhesheim, grand chambellan et grand Baillif de
|
||
|
Coblentz. His Receveur, of the name of Mayer, lives at Dusmond. The
|
||
|
last fine year was 1783, which sells now at fifty louis the foudre,
|
||
|
which contains six aumes of one hundred and seventy bottles each,
|
||
|
equal about one thousand one hundred and ten bottles. This is about
|
||
|
twenty-two sous Tournois the bottle. In general, the Baron
|
||
|
Burresheim's crops will sell as soon as made, say at the vintage, for
|
||
|
one hundred and thirty, one hundred and forty, and one hundred and
|
||
|
fifty ecus the foudre (the ecu is one and a half florin of Holland),
|
||
|
say two hundred. 2. Vialen is the second quality, and sells new at
|
||
|
one hundred and twenty ecus the foudre. 3. Crach-Bispost is the
|
||
|
third, and sells for about one hundred and five ecus. I compared
|
||
|
Crach of 1783 with Baron Burrhesheim's of the same year. The latter
|
||
|
is quite clear of acid, stronger, and very sensibly the best. 4.
|
||
|
Selting, which sells at one hundred ecus. 5. Kous-Berncastle, the
|
||
|
fifth quality, sells at eighty or ninety. After this there is a
|
||
|
gradation of qualities down to thirty ecus. These wines must be five
|
||
|
or six years old before they are quite ripe for drinking. One
|
||
|
thousand plants yield a foudre of wine a year in the most plentiful
|
||
|
vineyards. In other vineyards, it will take two thousand or two
|
||
|
thousand and five hundred plants to yield a foudre. The culture of
|
||
|
one thousand plants costs about one louis a year. A day's labor of a
|
||
|
man is paid in winter twenty kreitzers (_i. e._ one-third of a
|
||
|
florin), in summer twenty-six; a woman's is half that. The red wines
|
||
|
of this country are very indifferent, and will not keep. The Moselle
|
||
|
is here from one hundred to two hundred yards wide; the Rhine three
|
||
|
hundred to four hundred. A jessamine in the Count de Moustier's
|
||
|
garden in leaf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the Elector of Treves' palace at _Coblentz_, are large rooms
|
||
|
very well warmed by warm air conveyed from an oven below, through
|
||
|
tubes which open into the rooms. An oil and vinegar cruet in this
|
||
|
form: (illustration omitted) At Coblentz we pass the river on a
|
||
|
pendulum boat, and the road to Nassau is over tremendous hills, on
|
||
|
which is here and there a little corn, more vines, but mostly barren.
|
||
|
In some of these barrens are forests of beach and oak, tolerably
|
||
|
large, but crooked and knotty; the undergrowth beach brush, broom,
|
||
|
and moss. The soil of the plains, and of the hills where they are
|
||
|
cultivable, is reddish. Nassau is a village the whole rents of which
|
||
|
should not amount to more than a hundred or two guineas. Yet it
|
||
|
gives the title of Prince to the house of Orange to which it belongs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 6th. _Nassau. Schwelbach. Wisbaden. Hocheim. Frankfort._
|
||
|
The road from Nassau to Schwelbach is over hills, or rather
|
||
|
mountains, both high and steep; always poor, and above half of them
|
||
|
barren in beach and oak. At Schwelbach there is some chesnut. The
|
||
|
other parts are either in winter grain, or preparing for that of the
|
||
|
spring. Between Schwelbach and Wisbaden we come in sight of the
|
||
|
plains of the Rhine, which are very extensive. From hence the lands,
|
||
|
both high and low, are very fine, in corn, vines, and fruit trees.
|
||
|
The country has the appearance of wealth, especially in the approach
|
||
|
to Frankfort.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 7th. _Frankfort._ Among the poultry, I have seen no
|
||
|
turkies in Germany till I arrive at this place. The Stork, or Crane,
|
||
|
is very commonly tame here. It is a miserable, dirty, ill-looking
|
||
|
bird. The Lutheran is the reigning religion here, and is equally
|
||
|
intolerant to the Catholic and Calvinist, excluding them from the
|
||
|
free corps.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 8th. _Frankfort. Hanau._ The road goes through the
|
||
|
plains of the Maine, which are mulatto, and very fine. They are well
|
||
|
cultivated till you pass the line between the republic and the
|
||
|
landgraviate of Hesse, when you immediately see the effect of the
|
||
|
difference of government, notwithstanding the tendency which the
|
||
|
neighborhood of such a commercial town as Frankfort has to counteract
|
||
|
the effects of tyranny in its vicinities, and to animate them in
|
||
|
spite of oppression. In Frankfort all is life, bustle, and motion;
|
||
|
in Hanau the silence and quiet of the mansions of the dead. Nobody
|
||
|
is seen moving in the streets; every door is shut; no sound of the
|
||
|
saw, the hammer, or other utensil of industry. The drum and fife is
|
||
|
all that is heard. The streets are cleaner than a German floor,
|
||
|
because nobody passes them. At Williamsbath, near Hanau, is a
|
||
|
country seat of the Landgrave. There is a ruin which is clever. It
|
||
|
presents the remains of an old castle. The ground plan is in this
|
||
|
form: (illustration omitted) The upper story in this: (illustration
|
||
|
omitted) A circular room of thirty-one and a half feet diameter
|
||
|
within. The four little square towers at the corners finish at the
|
||
|
floor of the upper story, so as to be only platforms to walk out on.
|
||
|
Over the circular room is a platform also, which is covered by the
|
||
|
broken parapet which once crowned the top, but is now fallen off some
|
||
|
parts, whilst the other parts remain. I like better, however, the
|
||
|
form of the ruin at Hagley, in England, which was thus (illustration
|
||
|
omitted). There is a centry box here, covered over with bark, so as
|
||
|
to look exactly like the trunk of an old tree. This is a good idea;
|
||
|
and may be of much avail in a garden. There is a hermitage in which
|
||
|
is a good figure of a hermit in plaster, colored to the life, with a
|
||
|
table and book before him, in the attitude of reading and
|
||
|
contemplation. In a little cell is his bed; in another his books,
|
||
|
some tools, &c.; in another his little provision of firewood, &c.
|
||
|
There is a monument erected to the son of the present landgrave, in
|
||
|
the form of a pyramid, the base of which is eighteen and a half feet.
|
||
|
The side declines from the perpendicular about twenty-two and a half
|
||
|
degrees. An arch is carried through it both ways so as topresent a
|
||
|
door in each side. In the middle of this, at the crossing of the two
|
||
|
arches, is a marble monument with this inscription: "ante tempus." He
|
||
|
died at twelve years of age. Between Hanau and Frankfort, in sight
|
||
|
of the road, is the village of Bergen, where was fought the battle of
|
||
|
Bergen in the war before last. Things worth noting here are: 1. A
|
||
|
folding ladder. 2. Manner of packing china cups and saucers, the
|
||
|
former in a circle within the latter. 3. The marks of different
|
||
|
manufactures of china, to wit: Dresden with two swords. Hecks with a
|
||
|
wheel with Frankendaal with xxx (for Charles Theodore), and a xxx
|
||
|
over it. Berlin with xxx 4. The top rail of a wagon supported by
|
||
|
the washers on the ends of the axle-trees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 10th. _Frankfort. Hocheim. Mayence._ The little tyrants
|
||
|
round about having disarmed their people, and made it very criminal
|
||
|
to kill game, one knows when they quit the territory of Frankfort by
|
||
|
the quantity of game which is seen. In the Republic, everybody being
|
||
|
allowed to be armed, and to hunt on their own lands, there is very
|
||
|
little game left in its territory. The hog hereabouts resembles
|
||
|
extremely the little hog of Virginia. Round like that, a small head,
|
||
|
and short upright ears. This makes the ham of Mayence so much
|
||
|
esteemed at Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We cross the Rhine at Mayence on a bridge one thousand eight
|
||
|
hundred and forty feet long, supported by forty-seven boats. It is
|
||
|
not in a direct line, but curved up against the stream; which may
|
||
|
strengthen it if the difference between the upper and lower curve be
|
||
|
sensible, if the planks of the floor be thick, well jointed together,
|
||
|
and forming sectors of circles, so as to act on the whole as the
|
||
|
stones of an arch. But it has by no means this appearance. Near one
|
||
|
end, one of the boats has an axis in peritrochio, and a chain, by
|
||
|
which it may be let drop down stream some distance, with the portion
|
||
|
of the floor belonging to it, so as to let a vessel through. Then it
|
||
|
is wound up again into place, and to consolidate it the more with the
|
||
|
adjoining parts, the loose section is a little higher, and has at
|
||
|
each end a folding stage, which folds back on it when it moves down,
|
||
|
and when brought up again into place, these stages are folded over on
|
||
|
the bridge. This whole operation takes but four or five minutes. In
|
||
|
the winter the bridge is taken away entirely, on account of the ice.
|
||
|
And then everything passes on the ice, through the whole winter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 11th. _Mayence. Rudesheim. Johansberg. Markebrom._ The
|
||
|
women do everything here. They dig the earth, plough, saw, cut and
|
||
|
split wood, row, tow the batteaux, &c. In a small but dull kind of
|
||
|
batteau, with two hands rowing with a kind of large paddle, and a
|
||
|
square sail, but scarcely a breath of wind, we went down the river at
|
||
|
the rate of five miles an hour, making it three and a half hours to
|
||
|
Rudesheim. The floats of wood which go with the current only, go one
|
||
|
mile and a half an hour. They go night and day. There are five
|
||
|
boat-mills abreast here. Their floats seem to be about eight feet
|
||
|
broad. The Rhine yields salmon, carp, pike, and perch, and the
|
||
|
little rivers running into it yield speckled trout. The plains from
|
||
|
Maintz to Rudesheim are good and in corn; the hills mostly in vines.
|
||
|
The banks of the river are so low that, standing up in the batteau, I
|
||
|
could generally see what was in the plains. Yet they are seldom
|
||
|
overflowed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A TOWER AT RUDESHEIM.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Though they begin to make wine as has been said, at Cologne,
|
||
|
and continue it up the river indefinitely, yet it is only from
|
||
|
Rudesheim to Hocheim that wines of the very first quality are made.
|
||
|
The river happens there to run due east and west, so as to give its
|
||
|
hills on that side a southern aspect. And even in this canton, it is
|
||
|
only Hocheim, Johansberg, and Rudesheim, that are considered as of
|
||
|
the very first quality. Johansberg is a little mountain (berg
|
||
|
signifies mountain), whereon is a religious house, about fifteen
|
||
|
miles below Mayence, and near the village of Vingel. It has a
|
||
|
southern aspect, the soil a barren mulatto clay, mixed with a good
|
||
|
deal of stone, and some slate. This wine used to be but on a par
|
||
|
with Hocheim and Rudesheim; but the place having come to the Bishop
|
||
|
of Fulda, he improved its culture so as to render it stronger; and
|
||
|
since the year 1775, it sells at double the price of the other two.
|
||
|
It has none of the acid of the Hocheim and other Rhenish wines.
|
||
|
There are about sixty tons made in a good year, which sell, as soon
|
||
|
as of a drinkable age, at one thousand franks each. The tun here
|
||
|
contains seven and a-half aumes of one hundred and seventy bottles
|
||
|
each. Rudesheim is a village of about eighteen or twenty miles below
|
||
|
Mayence. Its fine wines are made on the hills about a mile below the
|
||
|
village, which look to the south, and on the middle and lower parts
|
||
|
of them. They are terraced. The soil is gray, about one-half of
|
||
|
slate and rotten stone, the other half of barren clay, excessively
|
||
|
steep. Just behind the village also is a little spot, called Hinder
|
||
|
House, belonging to the Counts of Sicken and Oschstein, whereon each
|
||
|
makes about a ton of wine of the very first quality. This spot
|
||
|
extends from the bottom to the top of the hill. The vignerons of
|
||
|
Rudesheim dung their wines about once in five or six years, putting a
|
||
|
one-horse tumbrel load of dung on every twelve feet square. One
|
||
|
thousand plants yield about four aumes in a good year. The best
|
||
|
crops are,
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Chanoines of Mayence, who make . . . . 15 pieces of 7 1/2 aumes.
|
||
|
Le Comte de Sicken . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 " "
|
||
|
Le Comte d'Oschstein . . . . . . . . . . . 9 " "
|
||
|
L'Electeur de Mayence . . . . . . . . . . 6 " "
|
||
|
Le Comte de Meternisch . . . . . . . . . . 6 " "
|
||
|
Monsieur de Boze . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 " "
|
||
|
M. Ackerman, baliff et aubergiste des 3
|
||
|
couronnes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 " "
|
||
|
M. Ackerman le fils, aubergiste a la couronne 5 " "
|
||
|
M. Lynn, aubergiste de l'ange . . . . . . 5 " "
|
||
|
Baron de Wetzel . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 " "
|
||
|
Convent de Mariahousen, des religieuses
|
||
|
Benedictines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 " "
|
||
|
M. Johan Yung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 " "
|
||
|
M. de Rieden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 " "
|
||
|
---
|
||
|
92
|
||
|
|
||
|
These wines begin to be drinkable at about five years old. The
|
||
|
proprietors sell them old or young, according to the prices offered,
|
||
|
and according to their own want of money. There is always a little
|
||
|
difference between different casks, and therefore when you choose and
|
||
|
buy a single cask, you pay three, four, five or six hundred florins
|
||
|
for it. They are not at all acid, and to my taste much preferable to
|
||
|
Hocheim, though but of the same price. Hocheim is a village about
|
||
|
three miles above Mayence, on the Maine, where it empties into the
|
||
|
Rhine. The spot whereon the good wine is made is the hill side from
|
||
|
the church down to the plain, a gentle slope of about a quarter of a
|
||
|
mile wide, and extending half a mile towards Mayence. It is of
|
||
|
south-western aspect, very poor, sometimes gray, sometimes mulatto,
|
||
|
with a moderate mixture of small broken stone. The wines are planted
|
||
|
three feet apart, and stuck with sticks about six feet high. The
|
||
|
wine, too, is cut at that height. They are dunged once in three or
|
||
|
four years. One thousand plants yield from one to two aumes a year:
|
||
|
they begin to yield a little at three years old, and continue to one
|
||
|
hundred years, unless sooner killed by a cold winter. Dick, keeper
|
||
|
of the Rothen-house tavern at Frankfort, a great wine merchant, who
|
||
|
has between three and four hundred tons of wine in his cellars, tells
|
||
|
me that Hocheim of the year 1783, sold, as soon as it was made, at
|
||
|
ninety florins the aume, Rudesheim of the same year, as soon as made,
|
||
|
at one hundred and fifteen florins, and Markebronn seventy florins.
|
||
|
But a peasant of Hocheim tells me that the best crops of Hocheim in
|
||
|
the good years, when sold new, sell but for about thirty-two or
|
||
|
thirty-three florins the aume; but that it is only the poorer
|
||
|
proprietors who sell new. The fine crops are,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Count Ingleheim about . . . 10 tuns.}
|
||
|
Baron d'Alberg . . . . . . 8 " } All of these keep till about
|
||
|
Count Schimbon . . . . . . 14 " } fifteen years old, before they
|
||
|
The Chanoines of Mayence. . 18 " } sell, unless they are offered
|
||
|
Counsellor Schik de Vetsler 15 " } a very good price sooner.
|
||
|
Convent of Jacobsberg . . . 8 " }
|
||
|
The Chanoine of Fechbach . 10 " }
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Carmelites of Frankfort.. 8 " } Who only sell by the bottle
|
||
|
in their own tavern in
|
||
|
Frankfort.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Bailiff of Hocheim.......11 " } Who sells at three or four
|
||
|
years old.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Zimmerman, a bourgeois....... 4 " } These being poor, sell new.
|
||
|
Feldman, a carpenter......... 2 " }
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Markebronn (bronn signifies a spring, and is probably of
|
||
|
affinity with the Scotch word, burn) is a little canton in the same
|
||
|
range of hills, adjoining to the village of Hagenheim, about three
|
||
|
miles above Johansberg, subject to the elector of Mayence. It is a
|
||
|
sloping hill side of southern aspect, mulatto, poor, and mixed with
|
||
|
some stone. This yields wine of the second quality.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 12th. _Mayence. Oppenheim. Dorms. Manheim._ On the road
|
||
|
between Mayence and Oppenheim are three cantons, which are also
|
||
|
esteemed as yielding wines of the second quality. These are
|
||
|
Laudenheim, Bodenheim, and Nierstein. Laudenheim is a village about
|
||
|
four or five miles from Mayence. Its wines are made on a steep hill
|
||
|
side, the soil of which is gray, poor and mixed with some stone. The
|
||
|
river there happens to make a short turn to the south-west, so as to
|
||
|
present its hills to the south-east. Bodenheim is a village nine
|
||
|
miles, and Nierstein another about ten or eleven miles from Mayence.
|
||
|
Here, too, the river is north-east and south-west, so as to give the
|
||
|
hills between these villages a south-east aspect; and at Thierstein,
|
||
|
a valley making off, brings the face of the hill round to the south.
|
||
|
The hills between these villages are almost perpendicular, of a
|
||
|
vermilion red, very poor, and having as much rotten stone as earth.
|
||
|
It is to be observed that these are the only cantons on the south
|
||
|
side of the river which yield good wine, the hills on this side being
|
||
|
generally exposed to the cold winds, and turned from the sun. The
|
||
|
annexed bill of prices current, will give an idea of the estimation
|
||
|
of these wines respectively.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With respect to the grapes in this country, there are three
|
||
|
kinds in use for making white wine, (for I take no notice of the red
|
||
|
wines, as being absolutely worthless.) 1. The Klemperien, of which
|
||
|
the inferior qualities of Rhenish wines are made, and is cultivated
|
||
|
because of its hardness. The wines of this grape descend as low as
|
||
|
one hundred florins the tun of eight aumes. 2. The Rhysslin grape,
|
||
|
which grows only from Hocheim down to Rudesheim. This is small and
|
||
|
delicate, and therefore succeeds only in this chosen spot. Even at
|
||
|
Rudesheim it yields a fine wine only in the little spot called Hinder
|
||
|
House, before mentioned; the mass of good wines made at Rudesheim,
|
||
|
below the village, being of the third kind of grape, which is called
|
||
|
the Orleans grape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To Oppenheim the plains of the Rhine and Maine are united.
|
||
|
From that place we see the commencement of the Berg-strasse, or
|
||
|
mountains which separate at first the plains of the Rhine and Maine,
|
||
|
then cross the Neckar at Heidelberg, and from thence forms the
|
||
|
separation between the plains of the Neckar and Rhine, leaving those
|
||
|
of the Rhine about ten or twelve miles wide. These plains are
|
||
|
sometimes black, sometimes mulatto, always rich. They are in corn,
|
||
|
potatoes, and some willow. On the other side again, that is, on the
|
||
|
west side, the hills keep at first close to the river. They are
|
||
|
about one hundred and fifty, or two hundred feet high, sloping, red,
|
||
|
good, and mostly in vines. Above Oppenheim, they begin to go off
|
||
|
till they join the mountains of Lorraine and Alsace, which separate
|
||
|
the waters of the Moselle and Rhine, leaving to the whole valley of
|
||
|
the Rhine about twenty or twenty-five miles breadth. About Worms
|
||
|
these plains are sandy, poor, and often covered only with small pine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 13th. _Manheim._ There is a bridge over the Rhine here,
|
||
|
supported on thirty-nine boats, and one over the Neckar on eleven
|
||
|
boats. The bridge over the Rhine is twenty-one and a half feet wide
|
||
|
from rail to rail. The boats are four feet deep, fifty-two feet
|
||
|
long, and nine feet eight inches broad. The space between boat and
|
||
|
boat is eighteen feet ten inches. From these data the length of the
|
||
|
bridge should be 9ft. 8in. + 18ft. 10in. x 40 = 1140 feet. In order
|
||
|
to let vessels pass through, two boats well framed together, with
|
||
|
their flooring, are made to fall down stream together. Here, too,
|
||
|
they make good ham. It is fattened on round potatoes and Indian
|
||
|
corn. The farmers smoke what is for their own use in their chimneys.
|
||
|
When it is made for sale, and in greater quantities than the chimney
|
||
|
will hold, they make the smoke of the chimney pass into an adjoining
|
||
|
loft, or apartment, from which it has no issue; and here they hang
|
||
|
their hams.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An economical curtain bedstead. (Illustration omitted) The
|
||
|
bedstead is seven feet by four feet two inches. From each leg there
|
||
|
goes up an iron rod three-eighths of an inch in diameter. Those from
|
||
|
the legs at the foot of the bed meeting at top as in the margin, and
|
||
|
those from the head meeting in like manner, so that the two at the
|
||
|
foot form one point, and the two at the head another. On these
|
||
|
points lays an oval iron rod, whose long diameter is five feet, and
|
||
|
short one three feet one inch. There is a hole through this rod at
|
||
|
each end, by which it goes on firm on the point of the upright rods.
|
||
|
Then a nut screws it down firmly. Ten breadths of stuff two feet ten
|
||
|
inches wide, and eight feet six inches long, form the curtains.
|
||
|
There is no top nor vallons. The rings are fastened within two and a
|
||
|
half or three inches of the top on the inside, which two and a half
|
||
|
or three inches stand up, and are an ornament somewhat like a ruffle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I have observed all along the Rhine that they make the oxen
|
||
|
draw by the horns. A pair of very handsome chariot horses, large,
|
||
|
bay, and seven years old, sell for fifty louis. One pound of beef
|
||
|
sells for eight kreitzers, (_i. e._ eight sixtieths of a florin;) one
|
||
|
pound of mutton or veal, six kreitzers; one pound of pork, seven and
|
||
|
a half kreitzers; one pound of ham, twelve kreitzers; one pound of
|
||
|
fine wheat bread, two kreitzers; one pound of butter, twenty
|
||
|
kreitzers; one hundred and sixty pounds of wheat, six francs; one
|
||
|
hundred and sixty pounds of maize, five francs; one hundred and sixty
|
||
|
pounds of potatoes, one franc; one hundred pounds of hay, one franc;
|
||
|
a cord of wood (which is 4 4 and 6 feet), seven francs; a laborer by
|
||
|
the day receives twenty-four kreitzers, and feeds himself. A journee
|
||
|
or arpent of land (which is eight by two hundred steps), such as the
|
||
|
middling plains of the Rhine, will sell for two hundred francs.
|
||
|
There are more soldiers here than other inhabitants, to wit: six
|
||
|
thousand soldiers and four thousand males of full age of the
|
||
|
citizens, the whole number of whom is reckoned at twenty thousand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 14th. _Manheim. Dossenheim. Heidelberg. Schwetzingen.
|
||
|
Manheim._ The elector placed, in 1768, two males and five females of
|
||
|
the Angora goat at Dossenheim, which is at the foot of the
|
||
|
Bergstrasse mountains. He sold twenty-five last year, and has now
|
||
|
seventy. They are removed into the mountains four leagues beyond
|
||
|
Dossenheim. Heidelberg is on the Neckar just where it issues from
|
||
|
the Bergstrasse mountains, occupying the first skirt of plain which
|
||
|
it forms. The chateau is up the hill a considerable height. The
|
||
|
gardens lie above the chateau, climbing up the mountain in terraces.
|
||
|
This chateau is the most noble ruin I have ever seen, having been
|
||
|
reduced to that state by the French in the time of Louis XIV., 1693.
|
||
|
Nothing remains under cover but the chapel. The situation is
|
||
|
romantic and pleasing beyond expression. It is on a great scale much
|
||
|
like the situation of Petrarch's chateau, at Vaucluse, on a small
|
||
|
one. The climate, too, is like that of Italy. The apple, the pear,
|
||
|
cherry, peach, apricot, and almond, are all in bloom. There is a
|
||
|
station in the garden to which the chateau re-echoes distinctly four
|
||
|
syllables. The famous ton of Heidelberg was new built in 1751, and
|
||
|
made to contain thirty foudres more than the ancient one. It is said
|
||
|
to contain two hundred and thirty-six foudres of one thousand two
|
||
|
hundred bottles each. I measured it, and found its length external
|
||
|
to be twenty-eight feet ten inches; its diameter at the end twenty
|
||
|
feet three inches; the thickness of the staves seven and a half
|
||
|
inches; thickness of the hoops seven and a half inches; besides a
|
||
|
great deal of external framing. There is no wine in it now. The
|
||
|
gardens at Schwetzingen show how much money may be laid out to make
|
||
|
an ugly thing. What is called the English quarter, however, relieves
|
||
|
the eye from the straight rows of trees, round and square basins,
|
||
|
which constitute the great mass of the garden. There are some
|
||
|
tolerable morsels of Grecian architecture, and a good ruin. The
|
||
|
Aviary, too, is clever. It consists of cells of about eight feet
|
||
|
wide, arranged round, and looking into a circular area of about forty
|
||
|
or fifty feet diameter. The cells have doors both of wire and glass,
|
||
|
and have small shrubs in them. The plains of the Rhine on this side
|
||
|
are twelve miles wide, bounded by the Bergstrasse mountains. These
|
||
|
appear to be eight hundred or a thousand feet high; the lower part in
|
||
|
vines, from which is made what is called the vin de Nichar; the upper
|
||
|
in chesnut. There are some cultivated spots however, quite to the
|
||
|
top. The plains are generally mulatto, in corn principally; they are
|
||
|
planting potatoes in some parts, and leaving others open for maize
|
||
|
and tobacco. Many peach and other fruit trees on the lower part of
|
||
|
the mountain. The paths on some parts of these mountains are
|
||
|
somewhat in the style represented in the margin (illustration
|
||
|
omitted).
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Manheim. Kaeferthal. Manheim._ Just beyond Kaeferthal is an
|
||
|
extensive, sandy waste, planted in pine, in which the elector has
|
||
|
about two hundred sangliers, tamed. I saw about fifty; the heavies I
|
||
|
am told, would weigh about three hundred pounds. They are fed on
|
||
|
round potatoes, and range in the forest of pines. At the village of
|
||
|
Kaeferthal is a plantation of rhubarb, begun in 1769 by a private
|
||
|
company. It contains twenty arpens or jourries, and its culture
|
||
|
costs about four or five hundred francs a year; it sometimes employs
|
||
|
forty or fifty laborers at a time. The best age to sell the rhubarb
|
||
|
at is the fifth or sixth year, but the sale being dull, they keep it
|
||
|
sometimes to the tenth year; they find it best to let it remain in
|
||
|
the ground. They sell about two hundred kentals a year at two or
|
||
|
three francs a pound, and could sell double that quantity from the
|
||
|
ground if they could find a market. The apothecaries of Francfort
|
||
|
and of England are the principal buyers. It is in beds, resembling
|
||
|
lettice-beds; the plants four, five or six feet apart. When dug, a
|
||
|
thread is passed through every piece of root, and it is hung separate
|
||
|
in a kind of rack; when dry it is rasped; what comes off is given to
|
||
|
the cattle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 15. _Manheim. Spire. Carlsruhe._ The valley preserves
|
||
|
its width, extending on each side of the river about ten or twelve
|
||
|
miles, but the soil loses much in its quality, becoming sandy and
|
||
|
lean, often barren and overgrown with pine thicket. At Spire is
|
||
|
nothing remarkable. Between that and Carlsruhe we pass the Rhine in
|
||
|
a common skow with oars, where it is between three and four hundred
|
||
|
yards wide. Carlsruhe is the residence of the Margrave of Baden, a
|
||
|
sovereign prince. His chateau is built in the midst of a natural
|
||
|
forest of several leagues diameter, and of the best trees I have seen
|
||
|
in these countries: they are mostly oak, and would be deemed but
|
||
|
indifferent in America. A great deal of money has been spent to do
|
||
|
more harm than good to the ground -- cutting a number of straight
|
||
|
allies through the forest. He has a pheasantry of the gold and
|
||
|
silver kind, the latter very tame, but the former excessively shy. A
|
||
|
little inclosure of stone, two and a half feet high and thirty feet
|
||
|
diameter, in which are two tamed beavers. There is a pond of fifteen
|
||
|
feet diameter in the centre, and at each end a little cell for them
|
||
|
to retire into, which is stowed with boughs and twigs with leaves on
|
||
|
them, which is their principal food. They eat bread also; -- twice a
|
||
|
week the water is changed. They cannot get over this wall. Some
|
||
|
cerfs of a peculiar kind, spotted like fawns, the horns remarkably
|
||
|
long, small and sharp, with few points. I am not sure there were
|
||
|
more than two to each main beam, and if I saw distinctly, there came
|
||
|
out a separate and subordinate beam from the root of each. Eight
|
||
|
angora goats -- beautiful animals -- all white. This town is only an
|
||
|
appendage of the chateau, and but a moderate one. It is a league
|
||
|
from Durlach, half way between that and the river. I observe they
|
||
|
twist the flues of their stoves in any form for ornament merely,
|
||
|
without smoking, as thus, _e. g._ (illustration omitted)
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 16. _Carlsruhe. Rastadt. Scholhoven. Bischofheim. Kehl.
|
||
|
Strasburg._ The valley of the Rhine still preserves its breadth, but
|
||
|
varies in quality; sometimes a rich mulatto loom, sometimes a poor
|
||
|
sand, covered with small pine. The culture is generally corn. It is
|
||
|
to be noted, that through the whole of my route through the
|
||
|
Netherlands and the valley of the Rhine, there is a little red clover
|
||
|
every here and there, and a great deal of grape cultivated. The seed
|
||
|
of this is sold to be made into oil. The grape is now in blossom.
|
||
|
No inclosures. The fruit trees are generally blossoming through the
|
||
|
whole valley. The high mountains of the Bergstrasse, as also of
|
||
|
Alsace, are covered with snow. Within this day or two, the every-day
|
||
|
dress of the country women here is black. Rastadt is a seat also of
|
||
|
the Margrave of Baden. Scholhoven and Kehl are in his territory, but
|
||
|
not Bischofheim. I see no beggars since I entered his government,
|
||
|
nor is the traveller obliged to ransom himself every moment by a
|
||
|
chausiee gold. The roads are excellent, and made so, I presume, out
|
||
|
of the coffers of the prince. From Cleves till I enter the
|
||
|
Margravate of Baden, the roads have been strung with beggars -- in
|
||
|
Hesse the most, and the road tax very heavy. We pay it cheerfully,
|
||
|
however, through the territory of Francfort and thence up the Rhine,
|
||
|
because fine gravelled roads are kept up; but through the Prussian,
|
||
|
and other parts of the road below Francfort, the roads are only as
|
||
|
made by the carriages, there not appearing to have been ever a day's
|
||
|
work employed on them. At Strasburgh we pass the Rhine on a wooden
|
||
|
bridge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At _Brussels and Antwerp_, the fuel is pit-coal, dug in
|
||
|
Brabant. Through all Holland it is turf. From Cleves to Cologne it
|
||
|
is pit-coal brought from England. They burn it in open stoves. From
|
||
|
thence it is wood, burnt in close stoves, till you get to Strasburg,
|
||
|
where the open chimney comes again into use.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 16th, 17th, 18th. _Strasburg._ The vin de paille is made
|
||
|
in the neighborhood of Colmar, in Alsace, about ------- from this
|
||
|
place. It takes its name from the circumstance of spreading the
|
||
|
grapes on straw, where they are preserved till spring, and then made
|
||
|
into wine. The little juice then remaining in them makes a rich
|
||
|
sweet wine, but the dearest in the world, without being the best by
|
||
|
any means. They charge nine florins the bottle for it in the taverns
|
||
|
of Strasburg. It is the caprice of wealth alone which continues so
|
||
|
losing an operation. This wine is sought because dear; while the
|
||
|
better wine of Frontignan is rarely seen at a good table because it
|
||
|
is cheap.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Strasburg. Saverne. Phalsbourg._ As far as Saverne the country
|
||
|
is in waiving hills and hollows; red, rich enough; mostly in small
|
||
|
grain, but some vines; a little stone. From Saverne to Phalsbourg we
|
||
|
cross a considerable mountain, which takes an hour to rise it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 19th. _Phalsbourg. Fenestrange. Moyenvic. Nancy._
|
||
|
Asparagus to-day at Moyenvic. The country is always either
|
||
|
mountainous or hilly; red, tolerably good, and in small grain. On
|
||
|
the hills about Fenestrange, Moyenvic, and Nancy, are some small
|
||
|
vineyards where a bad wine is made. No inclosures. Some good sheep,
|
||
|
indifferent cattle, and small horses. The most forest I have seen in
|
||
|
France, principally of beech, pretty large. The houses, as in
|
||
|
Germany, are of scantling, filled in with wicker and mortar, and
|
||
|
covered either with thatch or tiles. The people, too, here as there,
|
||
|
are gathered in villages. Oxen plough here with collars and hames.
|
||
|
The awkward figure of their mould-board leads one to consider what
|
||
|
should be its form. The offices of the mould-board are to receive
|
||
|
the sod after the share has cut under it, to raise it gradually, and
|
||
|
to reverse it. The fore-end of it then, should be horizontal to
|
||
|
enter under the sod, and the hind end perpendicular to throw it over;
|
||
|
the intermediate surface changing gradually from the horizontal to
|
||
|
the perpendicular. It should be as wide as the furrow, and of a
|
||
|
length suited to the construction of the plough. The following would
|
||
|
seem a good method of making it: Take a block, whose length, breadth
|
||
|
and thickness, is that of your intended mould-board, suppose two and
|
||
|
a half feet xxx long and eight inches broad and thick. Draw the
|
||
|
lines _a d_ and _c d_, figure 1, with a saw, the toothed edge of
|
||
|
which is straight, enter at _a_ and cut on, guiding the hind part of
|
||
|
the saw on the line _a b_, and the fore part on the line _a d_, till
|
||
|
the saw reaches the points _c_ and _d_, then enter it at _c_ and cut
|
||
|
on, guiding it by the lines _c b_ and _c d_ till it reaches the
|
||
|
points _b_ and _d_. The quarter, _a b c d_, will then be completely
|
||
|
cut out, and the diagonal from _d_ to _b_ laid bare. The piece may
|
||
|
now be represented as in figure 2. Then saw in transversely at every
|
||
|
two inches till the saw reaches the line _c e_, and the diagonal _b
|
||
|
d_, and cut out the pieces with an adze. The upper surface will thus
|
||
|
be formed. With a gauge opened to eight inches, and guided by the
|
||
|
lines _c e_, scribe the upper edge of the board from _d b_, cut that
|
||
|
edge perpendicular to the face of the board, and scribe it of the
|
||
|
proper thickness. Then form the underside by the upper, by cutting
|
||
|
transversely with the saw and taking out the piece with an adze. As
|
||
|
the upper edge of the wing of the share rises a little, the fore end
|
||
|
of the board, _b c_, will rise as much from a strict horizontal
|
||
|
position, and will throw the hind end, _e d_, exactly as much beyond
|
||
|
the perpendicular, so as to promote the reversing of the sod. The
|
||
|
women here, as in Germany, do all sorts of work. While one considers
|
||
|
them as useful and rational companions, one cannot forget that they
|
||
|
are also objects of our pleasures; nor can they ever forget it.
|
||
|
While employed in dirt and drudgery, some tag of a ribbon, some ring,
|
||
|
or bit of bracelet, earbob or necklace, or something of that kind,
|
||
|
will show that the desire of pleasing is never suspended in them. It
|
||
|
is an honorable circumstance for man, that the first moment he is at
|
||
|
his ease, he allots the internal employments to his female partner,
|
||
|
and takes the external on himself. And this circumstance, or its
|
||
|
reverse, is a pretty good indication that a people are, or are not at
|
||
|
their ease. Among the Indians, this indication fails from a
|
||
|
particular cause: every Indian man is a soldier or warrior, and the
|
||
|
whole body of warriors constitute a standing army, always employed in
|
||
|
war or hunting. To support that army, there remain no laborers but
|
||
|
the women. Here, then, is so heavy a military establishment, that
|
||
|
the civil part of the nation is reduced to women only. But this is a
|
||
|
barbarous perversion of the natural destination of the two sexes.
|
||
|
Women are formed by nature for attentions, not for hard labor. A
|
||
|
woman never forgets one of the numerous train of little offices which
|
||
|
belong to her. A man forgets often.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 20th. _Nancy. Toule. Void. Ligny en Barrois. Bar le Duc.
|
||
|
St. Dizier._ Nancy itself is a neat little town, and its environs
|
||
|
very agreeable. The valley of the little branch of the Moselle, on
|
||
|
which it is, is about a mile wide: the road then crossing the
|
||
|
head-waters of the Moselle, the Maes, and the Marne, the country is
|
||
|
very hilly, and perhaps a third of it poor and in forests of beech:
|
||
|
the other two-thirds from poor up to middling, red, and stony.
|
||
|
Almost entirely in corn, now and then only some vines on the hills.
|
||
|
The Moselle at Toule is thirty or forty yards wide: the Maese near
|
||
|
Void about half that: the Marne at St. Dizier about forty yards.
|
||
|
They all make good plains of from a quarter of a mile to a mile wide.
|
||
|
The hills of the Maese abound with chalk. The rocks coming down from
|
||
|
the tops of the hills, on all the road of this day, at regular
|
||
|
intervals like the ribs of an animal, have a very irregular
|
||
|
appearance. Considerable flocks of sheep and asses, and, in the
|
||
|
approach to St. Dizier, great plantations of apple and cherry trees;
|
||
|
here and there a peach tree, all in general bloom. The roads through
|
||
|
Lorraine are strung with beggars.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 21st. _St. Dizier. Vitry le Fransais. Chalons sur Marne.
|
||
|
Epernay._ The plains of the Marne and Sault uniting, appear boundless
|
||
|
to the eye till we approach their confluence at Vitry, where the
|
||
|
hills come in on the right; after that the plains are generally about
|
||
|
a mile, mulatto, of middling quality, sometimes stony. Sometimes the
|
||
|
ground goes off from the river so sloping, that one does not know
|
||
|
whether to call it high or low land. The hills are mulatto also, but
|
||
|
whitish, occasioned by the quantity of chalk which seems to
|
||
|
constitute their universal base. They are poor, and principally in
|
||
|
vines. The streams of water are of the color of milk, occasioned by
|
||
|
the chalk also. No inclosures, some flocks of sheep; children
|
||
|
gathering dung in the roads. Here and there a chateau; but none
|
||
|
considerable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 22d. _Epernay._ The hills abound with chalk. Of this
|
||
|
they make lime, not so strong as stone lime, and therefore to be used
|
||
|
in greater proportion. They cut the blocks into regular forms also,
|
||
|
like stone, and build houses of it. The common earth too, well
|
||
|
impregnated with this, is made into mortar, moulded in the form of
|
||
|
brick, dried in the sun, and houses built of them which last one
|
||
|
hundred or two hundred years. The plains here are a mile wide, red,
|
||
|
good, in corn, clover, Luzerne, St. Foin. The hills are in vines,
|
||
|
and this being precisely the canton where the most celebrated wines
|
||
|
of Champagne are made, details must be entered into. Remember,
|
||
|
however, that they will always relate to the white wines, unless
|
||
|
where the red are expressly mentioned. The reason is that their red
|
||
|
wines, though much esteemed on the spot, are by no means esteemed
|
||
|
elsewhere equally with their white; nor do they merit equal esteem.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Topographical sketch of the position of the wine villages,
|
||
|
the course of the hills, and consequently the aspect of the
|
||
|
vine-yards.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Soil_, meagre, mulatto clay, mixed with small broken stone,
|
||
|
and a little hue of chalk. Very dry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Aspect_, may be better seen by the annexed diagram. The
|
||
|
|
||
|
xxx
|
||
|
|
||
|
wine of Aij is made from _a_ to _b_, those of Dizy from _b_ to
|
||
|
_c_, Auvillij _d_ to _e_, Cumieres _e_ to _f_, Epernay _g_ to _h_,
|
||
|
Perij _i_ to _k_. The hills are generally about two hundred and
|
||
|
fifty feet high. The good wine is made only in the middle region.
|
||
|
The lower region, however, is better than the upper; because this
|
||
|
last is exposed to cold winds, and a colder atmosphere.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Culture._ The vines are planted two feet apart. Afterwards
|
||
|
they are multiplied (provignes). When a stock puts out two shoots
|
||
|
they lay them down, spread them open and cover them with earth, so as
|
||
|
to have in the end about a plant for every square foot. For
|
||
|
performing this operation they have a hook, of this shape,
|
||
|
(illustration omitted) and nine inches long, which, being stuck in
|
||
|
the ground, holds down the main stock, while the laborer separates
|
||
|
and covers the new shoot. They leave two buds above the ground.
|
||
|
When the vine has shot up high enough, they stick it with split
|
||
|
sticks of oak, from an inch to an inch and a half square, and four
|
||
|
feet long, and tie the vine to its stick with straw. These sticks
|
||
|
cost two florins the hundred, and will last forty years. An arpent,
|
||
|
one year with another, in the fine vineyards, gives twelve pieces,
|
||
|
and in the inferior vineyards twenty-five pieces, of two hundred
|
||
|
bottles each. An arpent of the first quality sells for three
|
||
|
thousand florins, and there have been instances of seven thousand two
|
||
|
hundred florins. The arpent contains one hundred verges, of
|
||
|
twenty-two pieds square. The arpent of inferior quality sells at one
|
||
|
thousand florins. They plant the vines in a hole about a foot deep,
|
||
|
and fill that hole with good mould, to make the plant take.
|
||
|
Otherwise it would perish. Afterwards, if ever they put dung, it is
|
||
|
very little. During wheat harvest there is a month or six weeks that
|
||
|
nothing is done in the vineyard, that is to say, from the 1st of
|
||
|
August to the beginning of vintage. The vintage commences early in
|
||
|
September, and lasts a month. A day's work of a laborer in the
|
||
|
busiest season is twenty sous, and he feeds himself: in the least
|
||
|
busy season it is fifteen sous. Corn lands are rented from four
|
||
|
florins to twenty-four; but vine lands are never rented. The three
|
||
|
fasons (or workings) of an arpent cost fifteen florins. The whole
|
||
|
year's expense of an arpent is worth one hundred florins.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Grapes._ -- The bulk of their grapes are purple, which they
|
||
|
prefer for making even white wine. They press them very lightly,
|
||
|
without treading or permitting them to ferment at all, for about an
|
||
|
hour; so that it is the beginning of the running only which makes the
|
||
|
bright wine. What follows the beginning is of a straw color, and
|
||
|
therefore not placed on a level with the first. The last part of the
|
||
|
juice, produced by strong pressure, is red and ordinary. They choose
|
||
|
the bunches with as much care, to make wine of the very first
|
||
|
quality, as if to eat. Not above one-eighth of the whole grapes will
|
||
|
do for this purpose. The white grape, though not so fine for wine as
|
||
|
the red, when the red can be produced, and more liable to rot in a
|
||
|
moist season, yet grows better if the soil be excessively poor, and
|
||
|
therefore in such a soil is preferred, or rather, is used of
|
||
|
necessity, because there the red would not grow at all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Wine._ -- The white wines are either mousseux, sparkling, or
|
||
|
non-mousseux, still. The sparkling are little drunk in France, but
|
||
|
are almost alone known and drunk in foreign countries. This makes so
|
||
|
great a demand, and so certain a one, that it is the dearest by about
|
||
|
an eighth, and therefore they endeavor to make all sparkling if they
|
||
|
can. This is done by bottling in the spring, from the beginning of
|
||
|
March till June. If it succeeds, they lose abundance of bottles,
|
||
|
from one-tenth to one-third. This is another cause increasing the
|
||
|
price. To make the still wine, they bottle in September. This is
|
||
|
only done when they know from some circumstance that the wine will
|
||
|
not be sparkling. So if the spring bottling fails to make a
|
||
|
sparkling wine, they decant it into other bottles in the fall, and it
|
||
|
then makes the very best still wine. In this operation, it loses
|
||
|
from one-tenth to one-twentieth by sediment. They let it stand in
|
||
|
the bottles in this case forty-eight hours, with only a napkin spread
|
||
|
over their mouths, but no cork. The best sparkling wine, decanted in
|
||
|
this manner, makes the best still wine, and which will keep much
|
||
|
longer than that originally made still by being bottled in September.
|
||
|
The sparkling wines lose their briskness the older they are, but they
|
||
|
gain in quality with age to a certain length. These wines are in
|
||
|
perfection from two to ten years old, and will even be very good to
|
||
|
fifteen. 1766 was the best year ever known. 1775 and 1776 next to
|
||
|
that. 1783 is the last good year, and that not to be compared with
|
||
|
those. These wines stand icing very well.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Aij._ M. Dorsay makes one thousand and one hundred pieces,
|
||
|
which sell, as soon as made, at three hundred florins, and in good
|
||
|
years four hundred florins, in the cask. I paid in his cellar, to M.
|
||
|
Louis, his homme d'affaires, for the remains of the year 1783, three
|
||
|
florins ten sous the bottle. Sparkling Champagne, of the same degree
|
||
|
of excellence, would have cost four florins, (the piece and demiqueue
|
||
|
are the same; the feuillette is one hundred bottles.) M. le Duc makes
|
||
|
four hundred to five hundred pieces. M. de Villermont, three hundred
|
||
|
pieces. M. Janson, two hundred and fifty pieces. All of the first
|
||
|
quality, red and white in equal quantities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Auvillaij._ The Benedictine monks make one thousand pieces,
|
||
|
red and white, but three-fourths red, both of the first quality. The
|
||
|
king's table is supplied by them. This enables them to sell at five
|
||
|
hundred and fifty florins the piece. Though their white is hardly as
|
||
|
good as Dorsay's, their red is the best. L'Abbatiale, belonging to
|
||
|
the bishop of the place, makes one thousand to twelve hundred pieces,
|
||
|
red and white, three-fourths red, at four hundred to five hundred and
|
||
|
fifty florins, because neighbors to the monks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Cumieres_ is all of the second quality, both red and white, at
|
||
|
one hundred and fifty to two hundred florins the piece.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Epernay._ Madame Jermont makes two hundred pieces at three
|
||
|
hundred florins. M. Patelaine, one hundred and fifty pieces. M.
|
||
|
Mare, two hundred pieces. M. Chertems, sixty pieces. M. Lauchay,
|
||
|
fifty pieces. M. Cousin (Aubergiste de l'hotel de Rohan a Epernay),
|
||
|
one hundred pieces. M. Pierrot, one hundred pieces. Les Chanoines
|
||
|
regulieres d'Epernay, two hundred pieces. Mesdames les Ursulines
|
||
|
religieuses, one hundred pieces. M. Gilette, two hundred pieces.
|
||
|
All of the first quality; red and white in equal quantities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Pierrij._ M. Casotte makes five hundred pieces. M. de la
|
||
|
Motte, three hundred pieces. M. de Failli, three hundred pieces. I
|
||
|
tasted his wine of 1779, one of the good years. It was fine, though
|
||
|
not equal to that of M. Dorsay, of 1783. He sells it at two florins
|
||
|
ten sous to merchants, and three florins to individuals. Les
|
||
|
Seminaristes, one hundred and fifty pieces. M. Hoquart, two hundred
|
||
|
pieces. All of the first quality; white and red in equal quantities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At Cramont, also, there are some wines of the first quality
|
||
|
made. At Avisi also, and Aucy, Le Meni, Mareuil, Verzis-Verzenni.
|
||
|
This last place belongs to the Marquis de Sillery. The wines are
|
||
|
carried to Sillery, and there stored, whence they are called Vins de
|
||
|
Sillery, though not made at Sillery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All these wines of Epernay and Pierrij sell almost as dear as
|
||
|
M. Dorsay's, their quality being nearly the same. There are many
|
||
|
small proprietors who might make wine of the first quality, if they
|
||
|
would cull their grapes, but they are too poor for this. Therefore,
|
||
|
the proprietors before named, whose names are established, buy of the
|
||
|
poorer ones the right to cull their vineyards, by which means they
|
||
|
increase their quantity, as they find about one-third of the grapes
|
||
|
will make wines of the first quality.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lowest-priced wines of all are thirty florins the piece,
|
||
|
red or white. They make brandy of the pumice. In very bad years,
|
||
|
when their wines become vinegar, they are sold for six florins the
|
||
|
piece, and made into brandy. They yield one-tenth brandy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
White Champagne is deemed good in proportion as it is silky and
|
||
|
still. Many circumstances derange the scale of wines. The
|
||
|
proprietor of the best vineyard, in the best year, having bad weather
|
||
|
come upon him while he is gathering his grapes, makes a bad wine,
|
||
|
while his neighbor, holding a more indifferent vineyard, which
|
||
|
happens to be ingathering while the weather is good, makes a better.
|
||
|
The M. de Casotte at Pierrij formerly was the first house. His
|
||
|
successors, by some imperceptible change of culture, have degraded
|
||
|
the quality of their wines. Their cellars are admirably made, being
|
||
|
about six, eight or ten feet wide, vaulted, and extending into the
|
||
|
ground, in a kind of labyrinth, to a prodigious distance, with an
|
||
|
air-hole of two feet diameter every fifty feet. From the top of the
|
||
|
vault to the surface of the earth, is from fifteen to thirty feet. I
|
||
|
have nowhere seen cellars comparable to these. In packing their
|
||
|
bottles, they lay on their side; then cross them at each end, they
|
||
|
lay laths, and on these another row of bottles, heads and points; and
|
||
|
so on. By this means, they can take out a bottle from the top, or
|
||
|
where they will.
|
||
|
|
||
|
April 23d. _Epernay. Chateau Thieray. St. Jean. Meaux.
|
||
|
Vergalant. Paris._ From Epernay to St. Jean the road leads over
|
||
|
hills, which in the beginning are indifferent, but get better towards
|
||
|
the last. The plains, wherever seen, are inconsiderable. After
|
||
|
passing St. Jean, the hills become good, and the plains increase.
|
||
|
The country about Vergalant is pretty. A skirt of a low ridge which
|
||
|
runs in on the extensive plains of the Marne and Seine, is very
|
||
|
picturesque. The general bloom of fruit trees proves there are more
|
||
|
of them than I had imagined from travelling in other seasons, when
|
||
|
they are less distinguishable at a distance from the forest trees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Travelling notes for Mr. Rutledge and Mr. Shippen_
|
||
|
June 3, 1788
|
||
|
|
||
|
_General Observations._ -- On arriving at a town, the first
|
||
|
thing is to buy the plan of the town, and the book noting its
|
||
|
curiosities. Walk round the ramparts when there are any, go to the
|
||
|
top of a steeple to have a view of the town and its environs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When you are doubting whether a thing is worth the trouble of
|
||
|
going to see, recollect that you will never again be so near it, that
|
||
|
you may repent the not having seen it, but can never repent having
|
||
|
seen it. But there is an opposite extreme too, that is, the seeing
|
||
|
too much. A judicious selection is to be aimed at, taking care that
|
||
|
the indolence of the moment have no influence in the decision. Take
|
||
|
care particularly not to let the porters of churches, cabinets, &c.,
|
||
|
lead you through all the little details of their profession, which
|
||
|
will load the memory with trifles, fatigue the attention, and waste
|
||
|
that and your time. It is difficult to confine these people to the
|
||
|
few objects worth seeing and remembering. They wish for your money,
|
||
|
and suppose you give it the more willingly the more they detail to
|
||
|
you.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When one calls in the taverns for the _vin du pays_, they give
|
||
|
what is natural and unadulterated and cheap: when _vin etrangere_ is
|
||
|
called for, it only gives a pretext for charging an extravagant price
|
||
|
for an unwholsome stuff, very often of their own brewery. The people
|
||
|
you will naturally see the most of will be tavern keepers, _valets de
|
||
|
place_, and postilions. These are the hackneyed rascals of every
|
||
|
country. Of course they must never be considered when we calculate
|
||
|
the national character.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Objects of attention for an American._ -- 1. Agriculture.
|
||
|
Everything belonging to this art, and whatever has a near relation to
|
||
|
it. Useful or agreeable animals which might be transported to
|
||
|
America. Species of plants for the farmer's garden, according to the
|
||
|
climate of the different States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2. Mechanical arts, so far as they respect things necessary in
|
||
|
America, and inconvenient to be transported thither ready-made, such
|
||
|
as forges, stone quarries, boats, bridges, (very especially,) &c.,
|
||
|
&c.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
3. Lighter mechanical arts, and manufactures. Some of these
|
||
|
will be worth a superficial view; but circumstances rendering it
|
||
|
impossible that America should become a manufacturing country during
|
||
|
the time of any man now living, it would be a waste of attention to
|
||
|
examine these minutely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4. Gardens, peculiarly worth the attention of an American,
|
||
|
because it is the country of all others where the noblest gardens may
|
||
|
be made without expense. We have only to cut out the superabundant
|
||
|
plants.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5. Architecture worth great attention. As we double our
|
||
|
numbers every twenty years, we must double our houses. Besides, we
|
||
|
build of such perishable materials, that one half of our houses must
|
||
|
be rebuilt in every space of twenty years, so that in that time,
|
||
|
houses are to be built for three-fourths of our inhabitants. It is,
|
||
|
then, among the most important arts; and it is desirable to introduce
|
||
|
taste into an art which shows so much.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6. Painting. Statuary. Too expensive for the state of wealth
|
||
|
among us. It would be useless, therefore, and preposterous, for us
|
||
|
to make ourselves connoisseurs in those arts. They are worth seeing,
|
||
|
but not studying.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7. Politics of each country, well worth studying so far as
|
||
|
respects internal affairs. Examine their influence on the happiness
|
||
|
of the people. Take every possible occasion for entering into the
|
||
|
houses of the laborers, and especially at the moments of their
|
||
|
repast; see what they eat, how they are clothed, whether they are
|
||
|
obliged to work too hard; whether the government or their landlord
|
||
|
takes from them an unjust proportion of their labor; on what footing
|
||
|
stands the property they call their own, their personal liberty, &c.,
|
||
|
&c.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8. Courts. To be seen as you would see the tower of London or
|
||
|
menagerie of Versailles, with their lions, tigers, hyenas, and other
|
||
|
beast of prey, standing in the same relation to their fellows. A
|
||
|
slight acquaintance with them will suffice to show you that, under
|
||
|
the most imposing exterior, they are the weakest and worst part of
|
||
|
mankind. Their manners, could you ape them, would not make you
|
||
|
beloved in your own country, nor would they improve it could you
|
||
|
introduce them there to the exclusion of that honest simplicity now
|
||
|
prevailing in America, and worthy of being cherished.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_The Anas. 1791 -- 1806_
|
||
|
|
||
|
SELECTIONS
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Explanations of the 3. volumes bound in marbled paper_
|
||
|
|
||
|
February 4, 1818
|
||
|
|
||
|
In these 3 vols will be found copies of the official opinions
|
||
|
given in writing by me to Genl. Washington, while I was Secretary of
|
||
|
State, with sometimes the documents belonging to the case. Some of
|
||
|
these are the rough draughts, some press-copies, some fair ones. In
|
||
|
the earlier part of my acting in that office I took no other note of
|
||
|
the passing transactions: but, after awhile, I saw the importance of
|
||
|
doing it, in aid of my memory. Very often therefore I made
|
||
|
memorandums on loose scraps of paper, taken out of my pocket in the
|
||
|
moment, and laid by to be copied fair at leisure, which however they
|
||
|
hardly ever were. These scraps therefore, ragged, rubbed, &
|
||
|
scribbled as they were, I had bound with the others by a binder who
|
||
|
came into my cabinet, did it under my own eye, and without the
|
||
|
opportunity of reading a single paper. At this day, after the lapse
|
||
|
of 25 years, or more, from their dates, I have given to the whole a
|
||
|
calm revisal, when the passions of the time are past away, and the
|
||
|
reasons of the transactions act alone on the judgment. Some of the
|
||
|
informations I had recorded are now cut out from the rest, because I
|
||
|
have seen that they were incorrect, or doubtful, or merely personal
|
||
|
or private, with which we have nothing to do. I should perhaps have
|
||
|
thought the rest not worth preserving, but for their testimony
|
||
|
against the only history of that period which pretends to have been
|
||
|
compiled from authentic and unpublished documents. Could these
|
||
|
documents, all, be laid open to the public eye, they might be
|
||
|
compared, contrasted, weighed, & the truth fairly sifted out of them,
|
||
|
for we are not to suppose that every thing found among Genl.
|
||
|
Washington's papers is to be taken as gospel truth. Facts indeed of
|
||
|
his own writing & inditing, must be believed by all who knew him; and
|
||
|
opinions, which were his own, merit veneration and respect; for few
|
||
|
men have lived whose opinions were more unbiassed and correct. Not
|
||
|
that it is pretended he never felt bias. His passions were naturally
|
||
|
strong; but his reason, generally, stronger. But the materials from
|
||
|
his own pen make probably an almost insensible part of the mass of
|
||
|
papers which fill his presses. He possessed the love, the
|
||
|
veneration, and confidence of all. With him were deposited
|
||
|
suspicions & certainties, rumors & realities, facts & falsehoods, by
|
||
|
all those who were, or who wished to be thought, in correspondence
|
||
|
with him, and by the many Anonymi who were ashamed to put their names
|
||
|
to their slanders. From such a Congeries history may be made to wear
|
||
|
any hue, with which the passions of the compiler, royalist or
|
||
|
republican, may chuse to tinge it. Had Genl. Washington himself
|
||
|
written from these materials a history of the period they embrace, it
|
||
|
would have been a conspicuous monument of the integrity of his mind,
|
||
|
the soundness of his judgment, and its powers of discernment between
|
||
|
truth & falsehood; principles & pretensions. But the party feelings
|
||
|
of his biographer, to whom after his death the collection was
|
||
|
confided, has culled from it a composition as different from what
|
||
|
Genl. Washington would have offered, as was the candor of the two
|
||
|
characters during the period of the war. The partiality of this pen
|
||
|
is displayed in lavishments of praise on certain military characters,
|
||
|
who had done nothing military, but who afterwards, & before he wrote,
|
||
|
had become heroes in party, altho' not in war; and in his reserve on
|
||
|
the merits of others, who rendered signal services indeed, but did
|
||
|
not earn his praise by apostatising in peace from the republican
|
||
|
principles for which they had fought in war. It shews itself too in
|
||
|
the cold indifference with which a struggle for the most animating of
|
||
|
human objects is narrated. No act of heroism ever kindles in the
|
||
|
mind of this writer a single aspiration in favor of the holy cause
|
||
|
which inspired the bosom, & nerved the arm of the patriot warrior.
|
||
|
No gloom of events, no lowering of prospects ever excites a fear for
|
||
|
the issue of a contest which was to change the condition of man over
|
||
|
the civilized globe. The sufferings inflicted on endeavors to
|
||
|
vindicate the rights of humanity are related with all the frigid
|
||
|
insensibility with which a monk would have contemplated the victims
|
||
|
of an auto da fe. Let no man believe that Genl. Washington ever
|
||
|
intended that his papers should be used for the suicide of the cause,
|
||
|
for which he had lived, and for which there never was a moment in
|
||
|
which he would not have died. The abuse of these materials is
|
||
|
chiefly however manifested in the history of the period immediately
|
||
|
following the establishment of the present constitution; and nearly
|
||
|
with that my memorandums begin. Were a reader of this period to form
|
||
|
his idea of it from this history alone, he would suppose the
|
||
|
republican party (who were in truth endeavoring to keep the
|
||
|
government within the line of the Constitution, and prevent it's
|
||
|
being monarchised in practice) were a mere set of grumblers, and
|
||
|
disorganisers, satisfied with no government, without fixed principles
|
||
|
of any, and, like a British parliamentary opposition, gaping after
|
||
|
loaves and fishes, and ready to change principles, as well as
|
||
|
position, at any time, with their adversaries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But a short review of facts omitted, or uncandidly stated in
|
||
|
this history will shew that the contests of that day were contests of
|
||
|
principle, between the advocates of republican, and those of kingly
|
||
|
government, and that, had not the former made the efforts they did,
|
||
|
our government would have been, even at this early day, a very
|
||
|
different thing from what the successful issue of those efforts have
|
||
|
made it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The alliance between the states under the old articles of
|
||
|
confederation, for the purpose of joint defence against the
|
||
|
aggression of Great Britan, was found insufficient, as treaties of
|
||
|
alliance generally are, to enforce compliance with their mutual
|
||
|
stipulations: and these, once fulfilled, that bond was to expire of
|
||
|
itself, & each state to become sovereign and independant in all
|
||
|
things. Yet it could not but occur to every one that these separate
|
||
|
independencies, like the petty States of Greece, would be eternally
|
||
|
at war with each other, & would become at length the mere partisans &
|
||
|
satellites of the leading powers of Europe. All then must have
|
||
|
looked forward to some further bond of union, which would ensure
|
||
|
internal peace, and a political system of our own, independant of
|
||
|
that of Europe. Whether all should be consolidated into a single
|
||
|
government, or each remain independant as to internal matters, and
|
||
|
the whole form a single nation as to what was foreign only, and
|
||
|
whether that national government should be a monarchy or republic,
|
||
|
would of course divide opinions according to the constitutions, the
|
||
|
habits, and the circumstances of each individual. Some officers of
|
||
|
the army, as it has always been said and believed (and Steuben and
|
||
|
Knox have even been named as the leading agents) trained to monarchy
|
||
|
by military habits, are understood to have proposed to Genl.
|
||
|
Washington to decide this great question by the army before it's
|
||
|
disbandment, and to assume himself the crown, on the assurance of
|
||
|
their support. The indignation with which he is said to have scouted
|
||
|
this parricid proposition, was equally worthy of his virtue and his
|
||
|
wisdom. The next effort was (on suggestion of the same individuals,
|
||
|
in the moment of their separation) the establishment of an hereditary
|
||
|
order, under the name of the Cincinnati, ready prepared, by that
|
||
|
distinction, to be engrafted into the future frame of government, &
|
||
|
placing Genl. Washington still at their head. The General (* 1)
|
||
|
wrote to me on this subject, while I was in Congress at Annapolis,
|
||
|
and an extract from my answer is inserted in 5. Marshall's hist. pa.
|
||
|
28. He afterwards called on me at that place, on his way to a
|
||
|
meeting of the society, and after a whole evening of consultation he
|
||
|
left that place fully determined to use all his endeavors for it's
|
||
|
total suppression. But he found it so firmly riveted in the
|
||
|
affections of the members that, strengthened as they happened to be
|
||
|
by an adventitious occurrence of the moment, he could effect no more
|
||
|
than the abolition of it's hereditary principle. He called again on
|
||
|
his return, & explained to me fully the opposition which had been
|
||
|
made, the effect of the occurrence from France, and the difficulty
|
||
|
with which it's duration had been limited to the lives of the present
|
||
|
members. Further details will be found among my papers, in his and
|
||
|
my letters, and some in the _Encyclop. Method. Dictionnaire d'Econ.
|
||
|
politique_, communicated by myself to M. Meusnier, it's author, who
|
||
|
had made the establishment of this society the ground, in that work,
|
||
|
of a libel on our country. The want of some authority, which should
|
||
|
procure justice to the public creditors, and an observance of
|
||
|
treaties with foreign nations, produced, some time after, the call of
|
||
|
a convention of the States at Annapolis. Altho' at this meeting a
|
||
|
difference of opinion was evident on the question of a republican or
|
||
|
kingly government, yet, so general thro' the states, was the
|
||
|
sentiment in favor of the former, that the friends of the latter
|
||
|
confined themselves to a course of obstruction only, and delay, to
|
||
|
every thing proposed. They hoped that, nothing being done, and all
|
||
|
things going from bad to worse, a kingly government might be usurped,
|
||
|
and submitted to by the people, as better than anarchy, & wars
|
||
|
internal and external the certain consequences of the present want of
|
||
|
a general government. The effect of their manoeuvres, with the
|
||
|
defective attendance of deputies from the states, resulted in the
|
||
|
measure of calling a more general convention, to be held at
|
||
|
Philadelphia. At this the same party exhibited the same practices,
|
||
|
and with the same views of preventing a government of concord, which
|
||
|
they foresaw would be republican, and of forcing, thro' anarchy,
|
||
|
their way to monarchy. But the mass of that convention was too
|
||
|
honest, too wise, and too steady to be baffled or misled by their
|
||
|
manoeuvres. One of these was, a form of government proposed by Colo.
|
||
|
Hamilton, which would have been in fact a compromise between the two
|
||
|
parties of royalism & republicanism. According to this, the
|
||
|
Executive & one branch of the legislature were to be during good
|
||
|
behavior, i. e. for life, and the Governors of the states were to be
|
||
|
named by these two permanent organs. This however was rejected, on
|
||
|
which Hamilton left the Convention, as desperate, & never returned
|
||
|
again until near it's final conclusion. These opinions & efforts,
|
||
|
secret or avowed, of the advocates for monarchy, had begotten great
|
||
|
jealously thro' the states generally: and this jealousy it was which
|
||
|
excited the strong oppositon to the conventional constitution; a
|
||
|
jealousy which yielded at last only to a general determination to
|
||
|
establish certain amendments as barriers against a government either
|
||
|
monarchical or consolidated. In what passed thro' the whole period
|
||
|
of these conventions, I have gone on the information of those who
|
||
|
were members of them, being absent myself on my mission to France.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(* 1) See his lre., Apr. 8, 84.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I returned from that mission in the 1st. year of the new
|
||
|
government, having landed in Virginia in Dec. 89. & proceeded to N.
|
||
|
York in March 90. to enter on the office of Secretary of State. Here
|
||
|
certainly I found a state of things which, of all I had ever
|
||
|
contemplated, I the least expected. I had left France in the first
|
||
|
year of its revolution, in the fervor of natural rights, and zeal for
|
||
|
reformation. My conscientious devotion to these rights could not be
|
||
|
heightened, but it had been aroused and excited by daily exercise.
|
||
|
The President received me cordially, and my Colleagues & the circle
|
||
|
of principal citizens, apparently, with welcome. The courtesies of
|
||
|
dinner parties given me as a stranger newly arrived among them,
|
||
|
placed me at once in their familiar society. But I cannot describe
|
||
|
the wonder and mortification with which the table conversations
|
||
|
filled me. Politics were the chief topic, and a preference of
|
||
|
kingly, over republican, government, was evidently the favorite
|
||
|
sentiment. An apostate I could not be; nor yet a hypocrite: and I
|
||
|
found myself, for the most part, the only advocate on the republican
|
||
|
side of the question, unless, among the guests, there chanced to be
|
||
|
some member of that party from the legislative Houses. Hamilton's
|
||
|
financial system had then past. It had two objects. 1st as a
|
||
|
puzzle, to exclude popular understanding & inquiry. 2dly, as a
|
||
|
machine for the corruption of the legislature; for he avowed the
|
||
|
opinion that man could be governed by one of two motives only, force
|
||
|
or interest: force he observed, in this country, was out of the
|
||
|
question; and the interests therefore of the members must be laid
|
||
|
hold of, to keep the legislature in unison with the Executive. And
|
||
|
with grief and shame it must be acknoleged that his machine was not
|
||
|
without effect. That even in this, the birth of our government, some
|
||
|
members were found sordid enough to bend their duty to their
|
||
|
interests, and to look after personal, rather than public good. It
|
||
|
is well known that, during the war, the greatest difficulty we
|
||
|
encountered was the want of money or means, to pay our souldiers who
|
||
|
fought, or our farmers, manufacturers & merchants who furnished the
|
||
|
necessary supplies of food & clothing for them. After the expedient
|
||
|
of paper money had exhausted itself, certificates of debt were given
|
||
|
to the individual creditors, with assurance of payment, so soon as
|
||
|
the U. S. should be able. But the distresses of these people often
|
||
|
obliged them to part with these for the half, the fifth, and even a
|
||
|
tenth of their value; and Speculators had made a trade of cozening
|
||
|
them from the holders, by the most fraudulent practices and
|
||
|
persuasions that they would never be paid. In the bill for funding &
|
||
|
paying these, Hamilton made no difference between the original
|
||
|
holders, & the fraudulent purchasers of this paper. Great & just
|
||
|
repugnance arose at putting these two classes of creditors on the
|
||
|
same footing, and great exertions were used to pay to the former the
|
||
|
full value, and to the latter the price only which he had paid, with
|
||
|
interest. But this would have prevented the game which was to be
|
||
|
played, & for which the minds of greedy members were already tutored
|
||
|
and prepared. When the trial of strength on these several efforts
|
||
|
had indicated the form in which the bill would finally pass, this
|
||
|
being known within doors sooner than without, and especially than to
|
||
|
those who were in distant parts of the Union, the base scramble
|
||
|
began. Couriers & relay horses by land, and swift sailing pilot
|
||
|
boats by sea, were flying in all directions. Active part[n]ers &
|
||
|
agents were associated & employed in every state, town and country
|
||
|
neighborhood, and this paper was bought up at 5/ and even as low as
|
||
|
2/ in the pound, before the holder knew that Congress had already
|
||
|
provided for it's redemption at par. Immense sums were thus filched
|
||
|
from the poor & ignorant, and fortunes accumulated by those who had
|
||
|
themselves been poor enough before. Men thus enriched by the
|
||
|
dexterity of a leader, would follow of course the chief who was
|
||
|
leading them to fortune, and become the zealous instruments of all
|
||
|
his enterprises. This game was over, and another was on the carpet
|
||
|
at the moment of my arrival; and to this I was most ignorantly &
|
||
|
innocently made to hold the candle. This fiscal maneuvre is well
|
||
|
known by the name of the Assumption. Independantly of the debts of
|
||
|
Congress, the states had, during the war, contracted separate and
|
||
|
heavy debts; and Massachusetts particularly in an absurd attempt,
|
||
|
absurdly conducted, on the British post of Penobscot: and the more
|
||
|
debt Hamilton could rake up, the more plunder for his mercenaries.
|
||
|
This money, whether wisely or foolishly spent, was pretended to have
|
||
|
been spent for general purposes, and ought therefore to be paid from
|
||
|
the general purse. But it was objected that nobody knew what these
|
||
|
debts were, what their amount, or what their proofs. No matter; we
|
||
|
will guess them to be 20. millions. But of these 20. millions we do
|
||
|
not know how much should be reimbursed to one state, nor how much to
|
||
|
another. No matter; we will guess. And so another scramble was set
|
||
|
on foot among the several states, and some got much, some little,
|
||
|
some nothing. But the main object was obtained, the phalanx of the
|
||
|
treasury was reinforced by additional recruits. This measure
|
||
|
produced the most bitter & angry contests ever known in Congress,
|
||
|
before or since the union of the states. I arrived in the midst of
|
||
|
it. But a stranger to the ground, a stranger to the actors on it, so
|
||
|
long absent as to have lost all familiarity with the subject, and as
|
||
|
yet unaware of it's object, I took no concern in it. The great and
|
||
|
trying question however was lost in the H. of Representatives. So
|
||
|
high were the feuds excited by this subject, that on it's rejection,
|
||
|
business was suspended. Congress met and adjourned from day to day
|
||
|
without doing any thing, the parties being too much out of temper to
|
||
|
do business together. The Eastern members particularly, who, with
|
||
|
Smith from South Carolina, were the principal gamblers in these
|
||
|
scenes, threatened a secession and dissolution. Hamilton was in
|
||
|
despair. As I was going to the President's one day, I met him in the
|
||
|
street. He walked me backwards & forwards before the President's
|
||
|
door for half an hour. He painted pathetically the temper into which
|
||
|
the legislature had been wrought, the disgust of those who were
|
||
|
called the Creditor states, the danger of the secession of their
|
||
|
members, and the separation of the states. He observed that the
|
||
|
members of the administration ought to act in concert, that tho' this
|
||
|
question was not of my department, yet a common duty should make it a
|
||
|
common concern; that the President was the center on which all
|
||
|
administrative questions ultimately rested, and that all of us should
|
||
|
rally around him, and support with joint efforts measures approved by
|
||
|
him; and that the question having been lost by a small majority only,
|
||
|
it was probable that an appeal from me to the judgment and discretion
|
||
|
of some of my friends might effect a change in the vote, and the
|
||
|
machine of government, now suspended, might be again set into motion.
|
||
|
I told him that I was really a stranger to the whole subject; not
|
||
|
having yet informed myself of the system of finances adopted, I knew
|
||
|
not how far this was a necessary sequence; that undoubtedly if it's
|
||
|
rejection endangered a dissolution of our union at this incipient
|
||
|
stage, I should deem that the most unfortunate of all consequences,
|
||
|
to avert which all partial and temporary evils should be yielded. I
|
||
|
proposed to him however to dine with me the next day, and I would
|
||
|
invite another friend or two, bring them into conference together,
|
||
|
and I thought it impossible that reasonable men, consulting together
|
||
|
coolly, could fail, by some mutual sacrifices of opinion, to form a
|
||
|
compromise which was to save the union. The discussion took place.
|
||
|
I could take no part in it, but an exhortatory one, because I was a
|
||
|
stranger to the circumstances which should govern it. But it was
|
||
|
finally agreed that, whatever importance had been attached to the
|
||
|
rejection of this proposition, the preservation of the union, & and
|
||
|
of concord among the states was more important, and that therefore it
|
||
|
would be better that the vote of rejection should be rescinded, to
|
||
|
effect which some members should change their votes. But it was
|
||
|
observed that this pill would be peculiarly bitter to the Southern
|
||
|
States, and that some concomitant measure should be adopted to
|
||
|
sweeten it a little to them. There had before been propositions to
|
||
|
fix the seat of government either at Philadelphia, or at Georgetown
|
||
|
on the Potomac; and it was thought that by giving it to Philadelphia
|
||
|
for ten years, and to Georgetown permanently afterwards, this might,
|
||
|
as an anodyne, calm in some degree the ferment which might be excited
|
||
|
by the other measure alone. So two of the Potomac members (White &
|
||
|
Lee, but White with a revulsion of stomach almost convulsive) agreed
|
||
|
to change their votes, & Hamilton undertook to carry the other point.
|
||
|
In doing this the influence he had established over the Eastern
|
||
|
members, with the agency of Robert Morris with those of the middle
|
||
|
states, effected his side of the engagement, and so the assumption
|
||
|
was passed, and 20. millions of stock divided among favored states,
|
||
|
and thrown in as pabulum to the stock-jobbing herd. This added to
|
||
|
the number of votaries to the treasury and made its Chief the master
|
||
|
of every vote in the legislature which might give to the government
|
||
|
the direction suited to his political views. I know well, and so
|
||
|
must be understood, that nothing like a majority in Congress had
|
||
|
yielded to this corruption. Far from it. But a division, not very
|
||
|
unequal, had already taken place in the honest part of that body,
|
||
|
between the parties styled republican and federal. The latter being
|
||
|
monarchists in principle, adhered to Hamilton of course, as their
|
||
|
leader in that principle, and this mercenary phalanx added to them
|
||
|
ensured him always a majority in both houses: so that the whole
|
||
|
action of the legislature was now under the direction of the
|
||
|
treasury. Still the machine was not compleat.The effect of the
|
||
|
funding system, & of the assumption, would be temporary. It would be
|
||
|
lost with the loss of the individual members whom it had enriched,
|
||
|
and some engine of influence more permanent must be contrived, while
|
||
|
these myrmidons were yet in place to carry it thro' all opposition.
|
||
|
This engine was the Bank of the U.S. All that history is known; so I
|
||
|
shall say nothing about it. While the government remained at
|
||
|
Philadelphia, a selection of members of both houses were constantly
|
||
|
kept as Directors, who, on every question interesting to that
|
||
|
institution, or to the views of the federal head, voted at the will
|
||
|
of that head; and, together with the stockholding members, could
|
||
|
always make the federal vote that of the majority. By this
|
||
|
combination, legislative expositions were given to the constitution,
|
||
|
and all the administrative laws were shaped on the model of England,
|
||
|
& so passed. And from this influence we were not relieved until the
|
||
|
removal from the precincts of the bank, to Washington. Here then was
|
||
|
the real ground of the opposition which was made to the course of
|
||
|
administration. It's object was to preserve the legislature pure and
|
||
|
independant of the Executive, to restrain the administration to
|
||
|
republican forms and principles, and not permit the constitution to
|
||
|
be construed into a monarchy, and to be warped in practice into all
|
||
|
the principles and pollutions of their favorite English model. Nor
|
||
|
was this an opposition to Genl. Washington. He was true to the
|
||
|
republican charge confided to him; & has solemnly and repeatedly
|
||
|
protested to me, in our private conversations, that he would lose the
|
||
|
last drop of his blood in support of it, and he did this the oftener,
|
||
|
and with the more earnestness, because he knew my suspicions of
|
||
|
Hamilton's designs against it; & wished to quiet them. For he was
|
||
|
not aware of the drift, or of the effect of Hamilton's schemes.
|
||
|
Unversed in financial projects & calculations, & budgets, his
|
||
|
approbation of them was bottomed on his confidence in the man. But
|
||
|
Hamilton was not only a monarchist, but for a monarchy bottomed on
|
||
|
corruption. In proof of this I will relate an anecdote, for the
|
||
|
truth of which I attest the God who made me. Before the President
|
||
|
set out on his Southern tour in April 1791. he addressed a letter of
|
||
|
the 4th. of that month, from Mt. Vernon to the Secretaries of State,
|
||
|
Treasury & War, desiring that, if any serious and important cases
|
||
|
should arise during his absence, they would consult & act on them,
|
||
|
and he requested that the Vice-president should also be consulted.
|
||
|
This was the only occasion on which that officer was ever requested
|
||
|
to take part in a Cabinet question. Some occasion for consultation
|
||
|
arising, I invited those gentlemen (and the Attorney genl. as well as
|
||
|
I remember) to dine with me in order to confer on the subject. After
|
||
|
the cloth was removed, and our question agreed & dismissed,
|
||
|
conversation began on other matters and, by some circumstance, was
|
||
|
led to the British constitution, on which Mr. Adams observed "purge
|
||
|
that constitution of it's corruption, and give to it's popular branch
|
||
|
equality of representation, and it would be the most perfect
|
||
|
constitution ever devised by the wit of man." Hamilton paused and
|
||
|
said, "purge it of it's corruption, and give to it's popular branch
|
||
|
equality of representation, & it would become an _impracticable_
|
||
|
government: as it stands at present, with all it's supposed defects,
|
||
|
it is the most perfect government which ever existed." And this was
|
||
|
assuredly the exact line which separated the political creeds of
|
||
|
these two gentlemen. The one was for two hereditary branches and an
|
||
|
honest elective one: the other for a hereditary king with a house of
|
||
|
lords & commons, corrupted to his will, and standing between him and
|
||
|
the people. Hamilton was indeed a singular character. Of acute
|
||
|
understanding, disinterested, honest, and honorable in all private
|
||
|
transactions, amiable in society, and duly valuing virtue in private
|
||
|
life, yet so bewitched & perverted by the British example, as to be
|
||
|
under thoro' conviction that corruption was essential to the
|
||
|
government of a nation. Mr. Adams had originally been a republican.
|
||
|
The glare of royalty and nobility, during his mission to England, had
|
||
|
made him believe their fascination a necessary ingredient in
|
||
|
government, and Shay's rebellion, not sufficiently understood where
|
||
|
he then was, seemed to prove that the absence of want and oppression
|
||
|
was not a sufficient guarantee of order. His book on the American
|
||
|
constitutions having made known his political bias, he was taken up
|
||
|
by the monarchical federalists, in his absence, and on his return to
|
||
|
the U.S. he was by them made to believe that the general disposition
|
||
|
of our citizens was favorable to monarchy. He here wrote his Davila,
|
||
|
as a supplement to the former work, and his election to the
|
||
|
Presidency confirmed his errors. Innumerable addresses too, artfully
|
||
|
and industriously poured in upon him, deceived him into a confidence
|
||
|
that he was on the pinnacle of popularity, when the gulph was yawning
|
||
|
at his feet which was to swallow up him and his deceivers. For, when
|
||
|
Genl. Washington was withdrawn, these energumeni of royalism, kept in
|
||
|
check hitherto by the dread of his honesty, his firmness, his
|
||
|
patriotism, and the authority of his name now, mounted on the Car of
|
||
|
State & free from controul, like Phaeton on that of the sun, drove
|
||
|
headlong & wild, looking neither to right nor left, nor regarding
|
||
|
anything but the objects they were driving at; until, displaying
|
||
|
these fully, the eyes of the nation were opened, and a general
|
||
|
disbandment of them from the public councils took place. Mr. Adams,
|
||
|
I am sure, has been long since convinced of the treacheries with
|
||
|
which he was surrounded during his administration. He has since
|
||
|
thoroughly seen that his constituents were devoted to republican
|
||
|
government, and whether his judgment is re-settled on it's ancient
|
||
|
basis, or not, he is conformed as a good citizen to the will of the
|
||
|
majority, and would now, I am persuaded, maintain it's republican
|
||
|
structure with the zeal and fidelity belonging to his character. For
|
||
|
even an enemy has said "he is always an honest man, & often a great
|
||
|
one." But in the fervor of the fury and follies of those who made him
|
||
|
their stalking horse, no man who did not witness it, can form an idea
|
||
|
of their unbridled madness, and the terrorism with which they
|
||
|
surrounded themselves. The horrors of the French revolution, then
|
||
|
raging, aided them mainly, and using that as a raw head and bloody
|
||
|
bones they were enabled by their stratagems of X. Y. Z. in which this
|
||
|
historian was a leading mountebank, their tales of tub-plots, Ocean
|
||
|
massacres, bloody buoys, and pulpit lyings, and slanderings, and
|
||
|
maniacal ravings of their Gardiners, their Osgoods and Parishes, to
|
||
|
spread alarm into all but the firmest breasts. Their Attorney
|
||
|
General had the impudence to say to a republican member that
|
||
|
deportation must be resorted to, of which, said he, "you republicans
|
||
|
have set the example," thus daring to identify us with the murderous
|
||
|
Jacobins of France. These transactions, now recollected but as
|
||
|
dreams of the night, were then sad realities; and nothing rescued us
|
||
|
from their liberticide effect but the unyielding opposition of those
|
||
|
firm spirits who sternly maintained their post, in defiance of
|
||
|
terror, until their fellow citizens could be aroused to their own
|
||
|
danger, and rally, and rescue the standard of the constitution. This
|
||
|
has been happily done. Federalism & monarchism have languished from
|
||
|
that moment, until their treasonable combinations with the enemies of
|
||
|
their country during the late war, their plots of dismembering the
|
||
|
Union & their Hartford convention, has consigned them to the tomb of
|
||
|
the dead: and I fondly hope we may now truly say "we are all
|
||
|
republicans, all federalists," and that the motto of the standard to
|
||
|
which our country will forever rally, will be "federal union, and
|
||
|
republican government;" and sure I am we may say that we are
|
||
|
indebted, for the preservation of this point of ralliance, to that
|
||
|
opposition of which so injurious an idea is so artfully insinuated &
|
||
|
excited in this history.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Much of this relation is notorious to the world, & many
|
||
|
intimate proofs of it will be found in these notes. From the moment,
|
||
|
where they end, of my retiring from the administration, the
|
||
|
federalists got unchecked hold of Genl. Washington. His memory was
|
||
|
already sensibly impaired by age, the firm tone of mind for which he
|
||
|
had been remarkable, was beginning to relax, it's energy was abated;
|
||
|
a listlessness of labor, a desire for tranquillity had crept on him,
|
||
|
and a willingness to let others act and even think for him. Like the
|
||
|
rest of mankind, he was disgusted with atrocities of the French
|
||
|
revolution, and was not sufficiently aware of the difference between
|
||
|
the rabble who were used as instruments of their perpetration, and
|
||
|
the steady & rational character of the American people, in which he
|
||
|
had not sufficient confidence. The opposition too of the republicans
|
||
|
to the British treaty, and zealous support of the federalists in that
|
||
|
unpopular, but favorite measure of theirs, had made him all their
|
||
|
own. Understanding moreover that I disapproved of that treaty, &
|
||
|
copiously nourished with falsehoods by a malignant neighbor of mine,
|
||
|
who ambitioned to be his correspondent, he had become alienated from
|
||
|
myself personally, as from the republican body generally of his
|
||
|
fellow citizens; & he wrote the letters to Mr. Adams, and Mr.
|
||
|
Carroll, over which, in devotion to his imperishable fame, we must
|
||
|
forever weep as monuments of mortal decay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Conversations with the President_
|
||
|
|
||
|
1792. Feb. 28. I was to have been with him long enough before
|
||
|
3. o clock (which was the hour & day he received visits) to have
|
||
|
opened to him a proposition for doubling the velocity of the post
|
||
|
riders, who now travel about 50. miles a day, & might without
|
||
|
difficulty go 100. and for taking measures (by way-bills) to know
|
||
|
where the delay is, when there is any. I was delayed by business, so
|
||
|
as to have scarcely time to give him the outlines. I ran over them
|
||
|
rapidly, & observed afterwards that I had hitherto never spoke to him
|
||
|
on the subject of the post office, not knowing whether it was
|
||
|
considered as a revenue law, or a law for the general accommodation
|
||
|
of the citizens; that the law just passed seemed to have removed the
|
||
|
doubt, by declaring that the whole profits of the office should be
|
||
|
applied to extending the posts & that even the past profits should be
|
||
|
refunded by the treasury for the same purpose: that I therefore
|
||
|
conceived it was now in the department of the Secretary of State:
|
||
|
that I thought it would be advantageous so to declare it for another
|
||
|
reason, to wit, that the department of treasury possessed already
|
||
|
such an influence as to swallow up the whole Executive powers, and
|
||
|
that even the future Presidents (not supported by the weight of
|
||
|
character which himself possessed) would not be able to make head
|
||
|
against this department. That in urging this measure I had certainly
|
||
|
no personal interest, since, if I was supposed to have any appetite
|
||
|
for power, yet as my career would certainly be exactly as short as
|
||
|
his own, the intervening time was too short to be an object. My real
|
||
|
wish was to avail the public of every occasion during the residue of
|
||
|
the President's period, to place things on a safe footing. -- He was
|
||
|
now called on to attend his company, & he desired me to come and
|
||
|
breakfast with him the next morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Feb. 29. I did so, & after breakfast we retired to his room, &
|
||
|
I unfolded my plan for the post-office, and after such an approbation
|
||
|
of it as he usually permitted himself on the first presentment of any
|
||
|
idea, and desiring me to commit it to writing, he, during that pause
|
||
|
of conversation which follows a business closed, said in an
|
||
|
affectionate tone, that he had felt much concern at an expression
|
||
|
which dropt from me yesterday, & which marked my intention of
|
||
|
retiring when he should. That as to himself, many motives obliged
|
||
|
him to it. He had through the whole course of the war, and most
|
||
|
particularly at the close of it uniformly declared his resolution to
|
||
|
retire from public affairs, & never to act in any public office; that
|
||
|
he had retired under that firm resolution, that the government
|
||
|
however which had been formed being found evidently too
|
||
|
inefficacious, and it being supposed that his aid was of some
|
||
|
consequence towards bringing the people to consent to one of
|
||
|
sufficient efficacy for their own good, he consented to come into the
|
||
|
convention, & on the same motive, after much pressing, to take a part
|
||
|
in the new government and get it under way. That were he to continue
|
||
|
longer, it might give room to say, that having tasted the sweets of
|
||
|
office he could not do without them: that he really felt himself
|
||
|
growing old, his bodily health less firm, his memory, always bad,
|
||
|
becoming worse, and perhaps the other faculties of his mind showing a
|
||
|
decay to others of which he was insensible himself, that this
|
||
|
apprehension particularly oppressed him, that he found morever his
|
||
|
activity lessened, business therefore more irksome, and tranquility &
|
||
|
retirement become an irresistible passion. That however he felt
|
||
|
himself obliged for these reasons to retire from the government, yet
|
||
|
he should consider it as unfortunate if that should bring on the
|
||
|
retirement of the great officers of the government, and that this
|
||
|
might produce a shock on the public mind of dangerous consequence. I
|
||
|
told him that no man had ever had less desire of entering into public
|
||
|
offices than myself; that the circumstance of a perilous war, which
|
||
|
brought every thing into danger, & called for all the services which
|
||
|
every citizen could render, had induced me to undertake the
|
||
|
administration of the government of Virginia, that I had both before
|
||
|
& after refused repeated appointments of Congress to go abroad in
|
||
|
that sort of office, which if I had consulted my own gratification,
|
||
|
would always have been the most agreeable to me, that at the end of
|
||
|
two years, I resigned the government of Virginia, & retired with a
|
||
|
firm resolution never more to appear in public life, that a domestic
|
||
|
loss however happened, and made me fancy that absence, & a change of
|
||
|
scene for a time might be expedient for me, that I therefore accepted
|
||
|
a foreign appointment limited to two years, that at the close of
|
||
|
that, Dr. Franklin having left France, I was appointed to supply his
|
||
|
place, which I had accepted, & tho' I continued in it three or four
|
||
|
years, it was under the constant idea of remaining only a year or two
|
||
|
longer; that the revolution in France coming on, I had so interested
|
||
|
myself in the event of that, that when obliged to bring my family
|
||
|
home, I had still an idea of returning & awaiting the close of that,
|
||
|
to fix the aera of my final retirement; that on my arrival here I
|
||
|
found he had appointed me to my present office, that he knew I had
|
||
|
not come into it without some reluctance, that it was on my part a
|
||
|
sacrifice of inclination to the opinion that I might be more
|
||
|
serviceable here than in France, & with a firm resolution in my mind
|
||
|
to indulge my constant wish for retirement at no very distant day:
|
||
|
that when therefore I received his letter written from Mount Vernon,
|
||
|
on his way to Carolina & Georgia, (Apr. 1. 1791) and discovered from
|
||
|
an expression in that that he meant to retire from the government ere
|
||
|
long, & as to the precise epoch there could be no doubt, my mind was
|
||
|
immediately made up to make that the epoch of my own retirement from
|
||
|
those labors, of which I was heartily tired. That however I did not
|
||
|
believe there was any idea in either of my brethren in the
|
||
|
administration of retiring, that on the contrary I had perceived at a
|
||
|
late meeting of the trustees of the sinking fund that the Secretary
|
||
|
of the Treasury had developed the plan he intended to pursue, & that
|
||
|
it embraced years in it's view. -- He said that he considered the
|
||
|
Treasury department as a much more limited one going only to the
|
||
|
single object of revenue, while that of the Secretary of State
|
||
|
embracing nearly all the objects of administration, was much more
|
||
|
important, & the retirement of the officer therefore would be more
|
||
|
noticed: that tho' the government had set out with a pretty general
|
||
|
good will of the public, yet that symptoms of dissatisfaction had
|
||
|
lately shewn themselves far beyond what he could have expected, and
|
||
|
to what height these might arise in case of too great a change in the
|
||
|
administration, could not be foreseen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I told him that in my opinion there was only a single source of
|
||
|
these discontents. Tho' they had indeed appeared to spread
|
||
|
themselves over the war department also, yet I considered that as an
|
||
|
overflowing only from their real channel which would never have taken
|
||
|
place if they had not first been generated in another department, to
|
||
|
wit that of the treasury. That a system had there been contrived,
|
||
|
for deluging the states with paper money instead of gold & silver,
|
||
|
for withdrawing our citizens from the pursuits of commerce,
|
||
|
manufactures, buildings, & other branches of useful industry, to
|
||
|
occupy themselves & their capitals in a species of gambling,
|
||
|
destructive of morality, & which had introduced it's poison into the
|
||
|
government itself. That it was a fact, as certainly known as that he
|
||
|
& I were then conversing, that particular members of the legislature,
|
||
|
while those laws were on the carpet, had feathered their nests with
|
||
|
paper, had then voted for the laws, and constantly since lent all the
|
||
|
energy of their talents, & instrumentality of their offices to the
|
||
|
establishment & enlargement of this system: that they had chained it
|
||
|
about our necks for a great length of time, & in order to keep the
|
||
|
game in their hands had from time to time aided in making such
|
||
|
legislative constructions of the constitution as made it a very
|
||
|
different thing from what the people thought they had submitted to;
|
||
|
that they had now brought forward a proposition, far beyond every one
|
||
|
ever yet advanced, & to which the eyes of many were turned as the
|
||
|
decision which was to let us know whether we live under a limited or
|
||
|
an unlimited government. -- He asked me to what proposition I
|
||
|
alluded? I answered to that in the Report on manufactures which,
|
||
|
under colour of giving _bounties_ for the encouragement of particular
|
||
|
manufactures, meant to establish the doctrine that the power given by
|
||
|
the Constitution to collect taxes to provide for the _general
|
||
|
welfare_ of the U.S., permitted Congress to take everything under
|
||
|
their management which _they_ should deem for the _public welfare_, &
|
||
|
which is susceptible of the application of money: consequently that
|
||
|
the subsequent enumeration of their powers was not the description to
|
||
|
which resort must be had, & did not at all constitute the limits of
|
||
|
their authority: that this was a very different question from that of
|
||
|
the bank, which was thought an incident to an enumerated power: that
|
||
|
therefore this decision was expected with great anxiety: that indeed
|
||
|
I hoped the proposition would be rejected, believing there was a
|
||
|
majority in both houses against it, and that if it should be, it
|
||
|
would be considered as a proof that things were returning into their
|
||
|
true channel; & that at any rate I looked forward to the broad
|
||
|
representation which would shortly take place for keeping the general
|
||
|
constitution on it's true ground, & that this would remove a great
|
||
|
deal of the discontent which had shewn itself. The conversation
|
||
|
ended with this last topic. It is here stated nearly as much at
|
||
|
length as it really was, the expressions preserved where I could
|
||
|
recollect them, and their substance always faithfully stated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 10. 1792. My lre of ---- to the President, directed to
|
||
|
him at Mt Vernon, had not found him there, but came to him here. He
|
||
|
told me of this & that he would take an occasion of speaking with me
|
||
|
on the subject. He did so this day. He began by observing that he
|
||
|
had put it off from day to day because the subject was painful, to
|
||
|
wit his remaining in office which that letter sollicited. He said
|
||
|
that the decln he had made when he quitted his military command of
|
||
|
never again acting in public was sincere. That however when he was
|
||
|
called on to come forward to set the present govmt in motion, it
|
||
|
appeared to him that circumstances were so changed as to justify a
|
||
|
change in his resoln: he was made to believe that in 2 years all
|
||
|
would be well in motion & he might retire. At the end of two years
|
||
|
he found some things still to be done. At the end of the 3d year he
|
||
|
thought it was not worth while to disturb the course of things as in
|
||
|
one year more his office would expire & he was decided then to
|
||
|
retire. Now he was told there would still be danger in it.
|
||
|
Certainly if he thought so, he would conquer his longing for
|
||
|
retirement. But he feared it would be said his former professions of
|
||
|
retirement had been mere affectation, & that he was like other men,
|
||
|
when once in office he could not quit it. He was sensible too of a
|
||
|
decay of his hearing perhaps his other faculties might fall off & he
|
||
|
not be sensible of it. That with respect to the existing causes of
|
||
|
uneasiness, he thought there were suspicions against a particular
|
||
|
party which had been carried a great deal too far, there might be
|
||
|
_desires_, but he did not believe there were _designs_ to change the
|
||
|
form of govmt into a monarchy. That there might be a few who wished
|
||
|
it in the higher walks of life, particularly in the great cities but
|
||
|
that the main body of the people in the Eastern states were as
|
||
|
steadily for republicanism as in the Southern. That the pieces
|
||
|
lately published, & particularly in Freneau's paper seemed to have in
|
||
|
view the exciting opposition to the govmt. That this had taken place
|
||
|
in Pennsylve as to the excise law, accdg to informn he had recd from
|
||
|
Genl Hand that they tended to produce a separation of the Union, the
|
||
|
most dreadful of all calamities, and that whatever tended to produce
|
||
|
anarchy, tended of course to produce a resort to monarchical
|
||
|
government. He considered those papers as attacking him directly,
|
||
|
for he must be a fool indeed to swallow the little sugar plumbs here
|
||
|
& there thrown out to him. That in condemning the admn of the govmt
|
||
|
they condemned him, for if they thought there were measures pursued
|
||
|
contrary to his sentiment, they must conceive him too careless to
|
||
|
attend to them or too stupid to understand them. That tho indeed he
|
||
|
had signed many acts which he did not approve in all their parts, yet
|
||
|
he had never put his name to one which he did not think on the whole
|
||
|
was eligible. That as to the bank which had been an act of so much
|
||
|
complaint, until there was some infallible criterion of reason, a
|
||
|
difference of opinion must be tolerated. He did not believe the
|
||
|
discontents extended far from the seat of govmt. He had seen &
|
||
|
spoken with many people in Maryld & Virginia in his late journey. He
|
||
|
found the people contented & happy. He wished however to be better
|
||
|
informed on this head. If the discontent were more extensive than he
|
||
|
supposed, it might be that the desire that he should remain in the
|
||
|
government was not general.
|
||
|
|
||
|
My observns to him tended principally to enforce the topics of
|
||
|
my lre. I will not therefore repeat them except where they produced
|
||
|
observns from him. I said that the two great complaints were that
|
||
|
the national debt was unnecessarily increased, & that it had
|
||
|
furnished the means of corrupting both branches of the legislature.
|
||
|
That he must know & everybody knew there was a considerable squadron
|
||
|
in both whose votes were devoted to the paper & stock-jobbing
|
||
|
interest, that the names of a weighty number were known & several
|
||
|
others suspected on good grounds. That on examining the votes of
|
||
|
these men they would be found uniformly for every treasury measure, &
|
||
|
that as most of these measures had been carried by small majorities
|
||
|
they were carried by these very votes. That therefore it was a cause
|
||
|
of just uneasiness when we saw a legislature legislating for their
|
||
|
own interests in opposition to those of the people. He said not a
|
||
|
word on the corruption of the legislature, but took up the other
|
||
|
point, defended the assumption, & argued that it had not increased
|
||
|
the debt, for that all of it was honest debt. He justified the
|
||
|
excise law, as one of the best laws which could be past, as nobody
|
||
|
would pay the tax who did not chuse to do it. With respect to the
|
||
|
increase of the debt by the assumption I observed to him that what
|
||
|
was meant & objected to was that it increased the debt of the general
|
||
|
govmt and carried it beyond the possibility of paiment. That if the
|
||
|
balances had been settled & the debtor states directed to pay their
|
||
|
deficiencies to the creditor states, they would have done it easily,
|
||
|
and by resources of taxation in their power, and acceptable to the
|
||
|
people, by a direct tax in the South, & an excise in the North.
|
||
|
Still he said it would be paid by the people. Finding him really
|
||
|
approving the treasury system I avoided entering into argument with
|
||
|
him on those points.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bladensbg. Oct. 1. This morning at Mt Vernon I had the
|
||
|
following conversation with the President. He opened it by
|
||
|
expressing his regret at the resolution in which I appeared so fixed
|
||
|
in the lre I had written him of retiring from public affairs. He
|
||
|
said that he should be extremely sorry that I should do it as long as
|
||
|
he was in office, and that he could not see where he should find
|
||
|
another character to fill my office. That as yet he was quite
|
||
|
undecided whether to retire in March or not. His inclinations led
|
||
|
him strongly to do it. Nobody disliked more the ceremonies of his
|
||
|
office, and he had not the least taste or gratification in the
|
||
|
execution of it's functions. That he was happy at home alone, and
|
||
|
that his presence there was now peculiarly called for by the
|
||
|
situation of Majr Washington whom he thought irrecoverable & should
|
||
|
he get well he would remove into another part of the country which
|
||
|
might better agree with him. That he did not believe his presence
|
||
|
necessary: that there were other characters who would do the business
|
||
|
as well or better. Still however if his aid was thought necessary to
|
||
|
save the cause to which he had devoted his life principally he would
|
||
|
make the sacrifice of a longer continuance. That he therefore
|
||
|
reserved himself for future decision, as his declaration would be in
|
||
|
time if made a month before the day of election. He had desired Mr.
|
||
|
Lear to find out from conversation, without appearing to make the
|
||
|
inquiry, whether any other person would be desired by any body. He
|
||
|
had informed him he judged from conversations that it was the
|
||
|
universal desire he should continue, & the expectation that those who
|
||
|
expressed a doubt of his continuance did it in the language of
|
||
|
apprehension, and not of desire. But this, says he, is only from the
|
||
|
north, it may be very different in the South. I thought this meant
|
||
|
as an opening to me to say what was the sentiment in the South from
|
||
|
which quarter I came. I told him that as far as I knew there was but
|
||
|
one voice there which was for his continuance. That as to myself I
|
||
|
had ever preferred the pursuits of private life to those of public,
|
||
|
which had nothing in them agreeable to me. I explained to him the
|
||
|
circumstances of the war which had first called me into public life,
|
||
|
and those following the war which had called me from a retirement on
|
||
|
which I had determd. That I had constantly kept my eye on my own
|
||
|
home, and could no longer refrain from returning to it. As to
|
||
|
himself his presence was important, that he was the only man in the
|
||
|
U.S. who possessed the confidce of the whole, that govmt was founded
|
||
|
in opinion & confidence, and that the longer he remained, the
|
||
|
stronger would become the habits of the people in submitting to the
|
||
|
govmt. & in thinking it a thing to be maintained. That there was no
|
||
|
other person who would be thought anything more than the head of a
|
||
|
party. He then expressed his concern at the difference which he
|
||
|
found to subsist between the Sec. of the Treasury & myself, of which
|
||
|
he said he had not been aware. He knew indeed that there was a
|
||
|
marked difference in our political sentiments, but he had never
|
||
|
suspected it had gone so far in producing a personal difference, and
|
||
|
he wished he could be the mediator to put an end to it. That he
|
||
|
thought it important to preserve the check of my opinions in the
|
||
|
administration in order to keep things in their proper channel &
|
||
|
prevent them from going too far. That as to the idea of transforming
|
||
|
this govt into a monarchy he did not believe there were ten men in
|
||
|
the U.S. whose opinions were worth attention who entertained such a
|
||
|
thought. I told him there were many more than he imagined. I
|
||
|
recalled to his memory a dispute at his own table a little before we
|
||
|
left Philada, between Genl. Schuyler on one side & Pinkney & myself
|
||
|
on the other, wherein the former maintained the position that
|
||
|
hereditary descent was as likely to produce good magistrates as
|
||
|
election. I told him that tho' the people were sound, there were a
|
||
|
numerous sect who had monarchy in contempln. That the Secy of the
|
||
|
Treasury was one of these. That I had heard him say that this
|
||
|
constitution was a shilly shally thing of mere milk & water, which
|
||
|
could not last, & was only good as a step to something better. That
|
||
|
when we reflected that he had endeavored in the convention to make an
|
||
|
English constn of it, and when failing in that we saw all his
|
||
|
measures tending to bring it to the same thing it was natural for us
|
||
|
to be jealous: and particular when we saw that these measures had
|
||
|
established corruption in the legislature, where there was a squadron
|
||
|
devoted to the nod of the treasury, doing whatever he had directed &
|
||
|
ready to do what he should direct. That if the equilibrium of the
|
||
|
three great bodies Legislative, Executive, & judiciary could be
|
||
|
preserved, if the Legislature could be kept independant, I should
|
||
|
never fear the result of such a government but that I could not but
|
||
|
be uneasy when I saw that the Executive had swallowed up the
|
||
|
legislative branch. He said that as to that interested spirit in the
|
||
|
legislature, it was what could not be avoided in any government,
|
||
|
unless we were to exclude particular descriptions of men, such as the
|
||
|
holders of the funds from all office. I told him there was great
|
||
|
difference between the little accidental schemes of self interest
|
||
|
which would take place in every body of men & influence their votes,
|
||
|
and a regular system for forming a corps of interested persons who
|
||
|
should be steadily at the orders of the Treasury. He touched on the
|
||
|
merits of the funding system, observed that there was a difference of
|
||
|
opinion about it some thinking it very bad, others very good. That
|
||
|
experience was the only criterion of right which he knew & this alone
|
||
|
would decide which opn was right. That for himself he had seen our
|
||
|
affairs desperate & our credit lost, and that this was in a sudden &
|
||
|
extraordinary degree raised to the highest pitch. I told him all
|
||
|
that was ever necessary to establish our credit, was an efficient
|
||
|
govmt & an honest one declaring it would sacredly pay our debts,
|
||
|
laying taxes for this purpose & applying them to it. I avoided going
|
||
|
further into the subject. He finished by another exhortation to me
|
||
|
not to decide too positively on retirement, & here we were called to
|
||
|
breakfast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Feb. 7. 1793. I waited on the President with letters & papers
|
||
|
from Lisbon. After going through these I told him that I had for
|
||
|
some time suspended speaking with him on the subject of my going out
|
||
|
of office because I had understood that the bill for intercourse with
|
||
|
foreign nations was likely to be rejected by the Senate in which case
|
||
|
the remaining business of the department would be too inconsiderable
|
||
|
to make it worth while to keep it up. But that the bill being now
|
||
|
passed I was freed from the considerations of propriety which had
|
||
|
embarrassed me. That &c. (nearly in the words of a letter to Mr. T.
|
||
|
M. Randolph of a few days ago) and that I should be willing, if he
|
||
|
had taken no arrangemts. to the contrary to continue somewhat longer,
|
||
|
how long I could not say, perhaps till summer, perhaps autumn. He
|
||
|
said so far from taking arrangements on the subject, he had never
|
||
|
mentioned to any mortal the design of retiring which I had expressed
|
||
|
to him, till yesterday having heard that I had given up my house &
|
||
|
that it was rented by another, thereupon he mentd. it to Mr. E.
|
||
|
Randolph & asked him, as he knew my retirement had been talked of,
|
||
|
whether he had heard any persons suggested in conversations to
|
||
|
succeed me. He expressed his satisfn at my change of purpose, & his
|
||
|
apprehensions that my retirement would be a new source of uneasiness
|
||
|
to the public. He said Govr. Lee had that day informed of the genl.
|
||
|
discontent prevailing in Virga of which he never had had any
|
||
|
conception, much less sound informn: That it appeared to him very
|
||
|
alarming. He proceeded to express his earnest wish that Hamilton &
|
||
|
myself could coalesce in the measures of the govmt, and urged here
|
||
|
the general reasons for it which he had done to me on two former
|
||
|
conversns. He said he had proposed the same thing to Ham. who
|
||
|
expresd his readiness, and he thought our coalition would secure the
|
||
|
general acquiescence of the public. I told him my concurrence was of
|
||
|
much less importce than he seemed to imagine; that I kept myself
|
||
|
aloof from all cabal & correspondence on the subject of the govmt &
|
||
|
saw & spoke with as few as I could. That as to a coalition with Mr.
|
||
|
Hamilton, if by that was meant that either was to sacrifice his
|
||
|
general system to the other, it was impossible. We had both no doubt
|
||
|
formed our conclusions after the most mature consideration and
|
||
|
principles conscientiously adopted could not be given up on either
|
||
|
side. My wish was to see both houses of Congr. cleansed of all
|
||
|
persons interested in the bank or public stocks; & that a pure
|
||
|
legislature being given us, I should always be ready to acquiesce
|
||
|
under their determns even if contrary to my own opns, for that I
|
||
|
subscribe to the principle that the will of the majority honestly
|
||
|
expressed should give law. I confirmed him in the fact of the great
|
||
|
discontents to the South, that they were grounded on seeing that
|
||
|
their judgmts & interests were sacrificed to those of the Eastern
|
||
|
states on every occn. & their belief that it was the effect of a
|
||
|
corrupt squadron of voters in Congress at the command of the
|
||
|
Treasury, & they see that if the votes of those members who had an
|
||
|
interest distinct from & contrary to the general interest of their
|
||
|
constts had been withdrawn, as in decency & honesty they should have
|
||
|
been, the laws would have been the reverse of what they are in all
|
||
|
the great questions. I instanced the new assumption carried in the
|
||
|
H. of Repr. by the Speaker's votes. On this subject he made no
|
||
|
reply. He explained his remaing. in office to have been the effect
|
||
|
of strong solicitations after he returned here declaring that he had
|
||
|
never mentd. his purpose of going out but to the heads of depnts &
|
||
|
Mr. Madison; he expressed the extreme wretchedness of his existence
|
||
|
while in office, and went lengthily into the late attacks on him for
|
||
|
levees &c -- and explained to me how he had been led into them by the
|
||
|
persons he consulted at New York, and that if he could but know what
|
||
|
the sense of the public was, he would most cheerfully conform to it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Aug 6. 1793. The President calls on me at my house in the
|
||
|
country, and introduces my letter of July 31. announcing that I
|
||
|
should resign at the close of the next month. He again expressed his
|
||
|
repentance at not having resigned himself, and how much it was
|
||
|
increased by seeing that he was to be deserted by those on whose aid
|
||
|
he had counted: that he did not know where he should look to find
|
||
|
characters to fill up the offices, that mere talents did not suffice
|
||
|
for the departmt of state, but it required a person conversant in
|
||
|
foreign affairs, perhaps acquainted with foreign courts, that without
|
||
|
this the best talents would be awkward & at a loss. He told me that
|
||
|
Colo. Hamilton had 3. or 4. weeks ago written to him, informg him
|
||
|
that private as well as public reasons had brought him to the
|
||
|
determination to retire, & that he should do it towards the close of
|
||
|
the next session. He said he had often before intimated dispositions
|
||
|
to resign, but never as decisively before: that he supposed he had
|
||
|
fixed on the latter part of next session to give an opportunity to
|
||
|
Congress to examine into his conduct; that our going out at times so
|
||
|
different increased his difficulty, for if he had both places to fill
|
||
|
at one he might consult both the particular talents & geographical
|
||
|
situation of our successors. He expressed great apprehensions at the
|
||
|
fermentation which seemed to be working in the mind of the public,
|
||
|
that many descriptions of persons, actuated by different causes
|
||
|
appeared to be uniting, what it would end in he knew not, a new
|
||
|
Congress was to assemble, more numerous, perhaps of a different
|
||
|
spirit; the first expressions of their sentiments would be important:
|
||
|
if I would only stay to the end of that it would relieve him
|
||
|
considerably.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I expressed to him my excessive repugnance to public life, the
|
||
|
particular uneasiness of my situation in this place where the laws of
|
||
|
society oblige me always to move exactly in the circle which I know
|
||
|
to bear me peculiar hatred, that is to say the wealthy aristocrats,
|
||
|
the merchants connected closely with England, the new created paper
|
||
|
fortunes; that thus surrounded, my words were caught, multiplied,
|
||
|
misconstrued, & even fabricated & spread abroad to my injury, that he
|
||
|
saw also that there was such an opposition of views between myself &
|
||
|
another part of the admn as to render it peculiarly unpleasing, and
|
||
|
to destroy the necessary harmony. Without knowg the views of what is
|
||
|
called the Republican party here, or havg any communication with
|
||
|
them, I could undertake to assure him from my intimacy with that
|
||
|
party in the late Congress, that there was not a view in the
|
||
|
Republican party as spread over the U S. which went to the frame of
|
||
|
the government, that I believed the next Congress would attempt
|
||
|
nothing material but to render their own body independant, that that
|
||
|
party were firm in their dispositions to support the government: that
|
||
|
the manoeuvres of Mr. Genet might produce some little embarrassment,
|
||
|
but that he would be abandoned by the Republicans the moment they
|
||
|
knew the nature of his conduct, and on the whole no crisis existed
|
||
|
which threatened anything.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He said he believed the views of the Republican party were
|
||
|
perfectly pure, but when men put a machine into motion it is
|
||
|
impossible for them to stop it exactly where they would chuse or to
|
||
|
say where it will stop. That the constn we have is an excellent one
|
||
|
if we can keep it where it is, that it was indeed supposed there was
|
||
|
a party disposed to change it into a monarchical form, but that he
|
||
|
could conscientiously declare there was not a man in the U S. who
|
||
|
would set his face more decidedly against it than himself. Here I
|
||
|
interrupted him by saying "no rational man in the U S. suspects you
|
||
|
of any other disposn, but there does not pass a week in which we
|
||
|
cannot prove declns dropping from the monarchical party that our
|
||
|
governmt is good for nothing, it is a milk & water thing which cannot
|
||
|
support itself, we must knock it down & set up something of more
|
||
|
energy." -- He said if that was the case he thought it a proof of
|
||
|
their insanity, for that the republican spirit of the Union was so
|
||
|
manifest and so solid that it was astonishg how any one could expect
|
||
|
to move them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He returned to the difficulty of naming my successor, he said
|
||
|
Mr. Madison would be his first choice, but that he had always
|
||
|
expressed to him such a decision against public office that he could
|
||
|
not expect he would undertake it. Mr. Jay would prefer his present
|
||
|
office. He sd that Mr. Jay had a great opinion of the talents of Mr.
|
||
|
King, that there was also Mr. Smith of S. Carola: E. Rutledge &c. but
|
||
|
he observed that name whom he would some objections would be made,
|
||
|
some would be called speculators, some one thing, some another, and
|
||
|
he asked me to mention any characters occurrg to me. I asked him if
|
||
|
Govr. Johnson of Maryld. had occurred to him? He said he had, that
|
||
|
he was a man of great good sense, an honest man, & he believed clear
|
||
|
of speculations, but this says he is an instance of what I was
|
||
|
observing, with all these qualifications Govr. Johnson, from a want
|
||
|
of familiarity with foreign affairs, would be in them like a fish out
|
||
|
of water, everything would be new to him, & he awkward in everything.
|
||
|
I confessed to him that I had considered Johnson rather as fit for
|
||
|
the Treasury department. Yes, says he, for that he would be the
|
||
|
fittest appointment that could be made; he is a man acquainted with
|
||
|
figures, & having as good a knowledge of the resources of this
|
||
|
country as any man. I asked him if Chancr. Livingston had occurred
|
||
|
to him? He said yes, but he was from N. York, & to appoint him while
|
||
|
Hamilton was in & before it should be known he was going out, would
|
||
|
excite a newspaper conflagration, as the ultimate arrangement would
|
||
|
not be known. He said McLurg had occurred to him as a man of first
|
||
|
rate abilities, but it is said that he is a speculator. He asked me
|
||
|
what sort of a man Wolcott was. I told him I knew nothing of him
|
||
|
myself; I had heard him characterized as a cunning man. I asked him
|
||
|
whether some person could not take my office par interim, till he
|
||
|
should make an apptment? as Mr. Randolph for instance. Yes, says he,
|
||
|
but there you would raise the expectation of keeping it, and I do not
|
||
|
know that he is fit for it nor what is thought of Mr. Randolph. I
|
||
|
avoided noticing the last observation, & he put the question to me
|
||
|
directly. I then told him that I went into society so little as to
|
||
|
be unable to answer it: I knew that the embarrassments in his private
|
||
|
affairs had obliged him to use expedts which had injured him with the
|
||
|
merchts & shop-keepers & affected his character of independance; that
|
||
|
these embarrassments were serious, & not likely to cease soon. He
|
||
|
said if I would only stay in till the end of another quarter (the
|
||
|
last of Dec.) it would get us through the difficulties of this year,
|
||
|
and he was satisfied that the affairs of Europe would be settled with
|
||
|
this campaign; for that either France would be overwhelmed by it, or
|
||
|
the confederacy would give up the contest. By that time too Congress
|
||
|
will have manifested it's character & view. I told him that I had
|
||
|
set my private affairs in motion in a line which had powerfully
|
||
|
called for my presence the last spring, & that they had suffered
|
||
|
immensely from my not going home; that I had now calculated them to
|
||
|
my return in the fall, and to fail in going then would be the loss of
|
||
|
another year, & prejudicial beyond measure. I asked him whether he
|
||
|
could not name Govr. Johnson to my office, under an express
|
||
|
arrangement that at the close of the session he should take that of
|
||
|
the treasury. He said that men never chose to descend: that being
|
||
|
once in a higher department he would not like to go into a lower one
|
||
|
(* 2). And he concluded by desiring that I would take 2. or 3. days
|
||
|
to consider whether I could not stay in till the end of another
|
||
|
quarter, for that like a man going to the gallows, he was willing to
|
||
|
put it off as long as he could: but if I persisted, he must then look
|
||
|
about him & make up his mind to do the best he could: & so he took
|
||
|
leave. He asked me whether I could not arrange my affairs by going
|
||
|
home. I told him I did not think the public business would admit of
|
||
|
it; that there was never a day now in which the absence of the
|
||
|
Secretary of state would not be inconvenient to the public.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(* 2) He asked me whether I could not arrange my affairs by
|
||
|
going home. I told him I did not think the public business would
|
||
|
admit of it; that there was never a day now in which the absence of
|
||
|
the Secretary of state would not be inconvenient to the public.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_"Liberty warring on herself"_
|
||
|
|
||
|
Aug. 20. 1793. We met at the President's to examine by
|
||
|
paragraphs the draught of a letter I had prepared to Gouverneur
|
||
|
Morris on the conduct of Mr. Genet. There was no difference of
|
||
|
opinion on any part of it, except on this expression. "An attempt to
|
||
|
embroil both, to add still another nation to the enemies of his
|
||
|
country, & to draw on both a reproach, which it is hoped will never
|
||
|
stain the history of either, that of _liberty warring on herself._"
|
||
|
H. moved to strike out these words "that of liberty warring on
|
||
|
herself." He urged generally that it would give offence to the
|
||
|
combined powers, that it amounted to a declaration that they were
|
||
|
warring on liberty, that we were not called on to declare that the
|
||
|
cause of France was that of liberty, that he had at first been with
|
||
|
them with all his heart, but that he had long since left them, and
|
||
|
was not for encouraging the idea here that the cause of France was
|
||
|
the cause of liberty in general, or could have either connection or
|
||
|
influence in our affairs. Knox accordg to custom jumped plump into
|
||
|
all his opinions. The Pr. with a good deal of positiveness declared
|
||
|
in favor of the expression, that he considered the pursuit of France
|
||
|
to be that of liberty, however they might sometimes fail of the best
|
||
|
means of obtaining it, that he had never at any time entertained a
|
||
|
doubt of their ultimate success, if they hung well together, & that
|
||
|
as to their dissensions there were such contradictory accts. given
|
||
|
that no one could tell what to believe. I observed that it had been
|
||
|
supposed among us all along that the present letter might become
|
||
|
public; that we had therefore 3. parties to attend to, -- 1. France,
|
||
|
2. her enemies, 3. the people of the U S. That as to the enemies of
|
||
|
France it ought not to offend them, because the passage objected to
|
||
|
only spoke of an attempt to make the U S. a _free nation_, war on
|
||
|
France, a _free nation_, which would be liberty warring on herself,
|
||
|
and therefore a true fact. That as to France, we were taking so
|
||
|
harsh a measure (desiring her to recall her minister) that a
|
||
|
precedent for it could scarcely be found, that we knew that minister
|
||
|
would represent to his government that our Executive was hostile to
|
||
|
liberty, leaning to monarchy & would endeavor to parry the charges on
|
||
|
himself, by rendering suspicious the source from which they flowed.
|
||
|
That therefore it was essential to satisfy France not only of our
|
||
|
friendship to her, but our attachment to the general cause of
|
||
|
liberty, & to hers in particular. That as to the people of the U S.
|
||
|
we knew there were suspicions abroad that the Executive in some of
|
||
|
it's parts was tainted with a hankering after monarchy, an
|
||
|
indisposition towards liberty & towards the French cause; & that it
|
||
|
was important by an explicit declaration to remove these suspicions &
|
||
|
restore the confidence of the people in their govmt. R. opposed the
|
||
|
passage on nearly the same ground with H. He added that he thought
|
||
|
it had been agreed that this correspondence should contain no
|
||
|
expressions which could give offence to either party. I replied that
|
||
|
it had been my opinion in the beginng of the correspondence that
|
||
|
while we were censuring the conduct of the French minister, we should
|
||
|
make the most cordial declarations of friendship to them: that in the
|
||
|
first letter or two of the correspondence I had inserted expressions
|
||
|
of that kind, but that himself & the other two gentlemen had struck
|
||
|
them out; that I thereupon conformed to their opinions in my subseqt.
|
||
|
letters, and had carefully avoided the insertion of a single term of
|
||
|
friendship to the French nation, and the letters were as dry & husky
|
||
|
as if written between the generals of two enemy nations. That on the
|
||
|
present occasion how ever it had been agreed that such expressions
|
||
|
ought to be inserted in the letter now under considn, & I had
|
||
|
accordly charged it pretty well with them. That I had further
|
||
|
thought it essential to satisfy the French & our own citizens of the
|
||
|
light in which we viewed their cause, and of our fellow feeling for
|
||
|
the general cause of liberty, and had ventured only four words on the
|
||
|
subject, that there was not from beginning to end of the letter one
|
||
|
other expression or word in favor of liberty, & I should think it
|
||
|
singular at least if the single passage of that character should be
|
||
|
struck out. -- The President again spoke. He came into the idea that
|
||
|
attention was due to the two parties who had been mentd. France &
|
||
|
the U S. That as to the former, thinking it certain their affairs
|
||
|
would issue in a government of some sort, of considerable freedom, it
|
||
|
was the only nation with whom our relations could be counted on: that
|
||
|
as to the U S. there could be no doubt of their universal attachmt to
|
||
|
the cause of France, and of the solidity of their republicanism. He
|
||
|
declared his strong attachment to the expression, but finally left it
|
||
|
to us to accommodate. It was struck out, of course, and the
|
||
|
expressions of affection in the context were a good deal taken down.
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Conversations with Aaron Burr_
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jan. 26. 1804. Col. Burr the V. P. calls on me in the evening,
|
||
|
having previously asked an opportunity of conversing with me. He
|
||
|
began by recapitulating summarily that he had come to N. Y. a
|
||
|
stranger some years ago, that he found the country in possn of two
|
||
|
rich families, (the Livingstons & Clintons) that his pursuits were
|
||
|
not political & he meddled not. When the crisis, however of 1800
|
||
|
came on they found their influence worn out, & solicited his aid with
|
||
|
the people. He lent it without any views of promotion. That his
|
||
|
being named as a candidate for V. P. was unexpected by him. He
|
||
|
acceded to it with a view to promote my fame & advancement and from a
|
||
|
desire to be with me, whose company and conversation had always been
|
||
|
fascinating to him. That since those great families had become
|
||
|
hostile to him, and had excited the calumnies which I had seen
|
||
|
published. That in this Hamilton had joined and had even written
|
||
|
some of the pieces against him. That his attachment to me had been
|
||
|
sincere and was still unchanged, altho many little stories had been
|
||
|
carried to him, & he supposed to me also, which he despised, but that
|
||
|
attachments must be reciprocal or cease to exist, and therefore he
|
||
|
asked if any change had taken place in mine towards him; that he had
|
||
|
chosen to have this conversn with myself directly & not through any
|
||
|
intermediate agent. He reminded me of a letter written to him about
|
||
|
the time of counting the votes (say Feb. 1801) mentioning that his
|
||
|
election had left a chasm in my arrangements, that I had lost him
|
||
|
from my list in the admn. &c. He observed he believed it would be
|
||
|
for the interest of the republican cause for him to retire; that a
|
||
|
disadvantageous schism would otherwise take place; but that were he
|
||
|
to retire, it would be said he shrunk from the public sentence, which
|
||
|
he never would do; that his enemies were using my name to destroy
|
||
|
him, and something was necessary from me to prevent and deprive them
|
||
|
of that weapon, some mark of favor from me, which would declare to
|
||
|
the world that he retired with my confidence. I answered by
|
||
|
recapitulating to him what had been my conduct previous to the
|
||
|
election of 1800. That I never had interfered directly or indirectly
|
||
|
with my friends or any others, to influence the election either for
|
||
|
him or myself; that I considered it as my duty to be merely passive,
|
||
|
except that, in Virginia I had taken some measures to procure for him
|
||
|
the unanimous vote of that state, because I thought any failure there
|
||
|
might be imputed to me. That in the election now coming on, I was
|
||
|
observing the same conduct, held no councils with anybody respecting
|
||
|
it, nor suffered any one to speak to me on the subject, believing it
|
||
|
my duty to leave myself to the free discussion of the public; that I
|
||
|
do not at this moment know, nor have ever heard who were to be
|
||
|
proposed as candidates for the public choice, except so far as could
|
||
|
be gathered from the newspapers. That as to the attack excited
|
||
|
against him in the newspapers, I had noticed it but as the passing
|
||
|
wind; that I had seen complaints that Cheetham, employed in
|
||
|
publishing the laws, should be permitted to eat the public bread &
|
||
|
abuse its second officer: that as to this, the publishers of the laws
|
||
|
were appd by the Secy. of the state witht. any reference to me; that
|
||
|
to make the notice general, it was often given to one republican &
|
||
|
one federal printer of the same place, that these federal printers
|
||
|
did not in the least intermit their abuse of me, tho' receiving
|
||
|
emoluments from the govmts and that I have never thot it proper to
|
||
|
interfere for myself, & consequently not in the case _of_ the Vice
|
||
|
president. That as to the letter he referred to, I remembered it,
|
||
|
and believed he had only mistaken the date at which it was written;
|
||
|
that I thought it must have been on the first notice of the event of
|
||
|
the election of S. Carolina; and that I had taken that occasion to
|
||
|
mention to him that I had intended to have proposed to him one of the
|
||
|
great offices, if he had not been elected, but that his election in
|
||
|
giving him a higher station had deprived me of his aid in the
|
||
|
administration. The letter alluded to was in fact mine to him of
|
||
|
Dec. 15. 1800. I now went on to explain to him verbally what I meant
|
||
|
by saying I had lost him from my list. That in Genl. Washington's
|
||
|
time it had been signified to him that Mr. Adams, the V. President,
|
||
|
would be glad of a foreign embassy; that Genl. Washington mentd. it
|
||
|
to me, expressed his doubts whether Mr. Adams was a fit character for
|
||
|
such an office, & his still greater doubts, indeed his conviction
|
||
|
that it would not be justifiable to send away the person who, in case
|
||
|
of his death, was provided by the constn to take his place; that it
|
||
|
would moreover appear indecent for him to be disposing of the public
|
||
|
trusts in apparently buying off a competitor for the public favor. I
|
||
|
concurred with him in the opinion, and, if I recollect rightly,
|
||
|
Hamilton, Knox, & Randolph were consulted & gave the same opinions.
|
||
|
That when Mr. Adams came to the admn, in his first interview with me
|
||
|
he mentioned the necessity of a mission to France, and how desirable
|
||
|
it would have been to him if he could have got me to undertake it;
|
||
|
but that he conceived it would be wrong in him to send me away, and
|
||
|
assigned the same reasons Genl Washington had done; and therefore he
|
||
|
should appoint Mr. Madison &c. That I had myself contemplated his
|
||
|
(Colo. Burr's) appointment to one of the great offices; in case he
|
||
|
was not elected V. P. but that as soon as that election was known, I
|
||
|
saw it could not be done for the good reasons which had led Genl W. &
|
||
|
Mr. A. to the same conclusion, and therefore in my first letter to
|
||
|
Colo. Burr after the issue was known, I had mentioned to him that a
|
||
|
chasm in my arrangements had been produced by this event. I was thus
|
||
|
particular in rectifying the date of this letter, because it gave me
|
||
|
an opportunity of explaining the grounds on which it was written
|
||
|
which were indirectly an answer to his present hints. He left the
|
||
|
matter with me for consideration & the conversation was turned to
|
||
|
indifferent subjects. I should here notice that Colo. Burr must have
|
||
|
thot that I could swallow strong things in my own favor, when he
|
||
|
founded his acquiescence in the nominn as V. P. to his desire of
|
||
|
promoting my honor, the being with me whose company & conversn had
|
||
|
always been fascinating to him &c. I had never seen Colo. Burr till
|
||
|
he came as a member of Senate. His conduct very soon inspired me
|
||
|
with distrust. I habitually cautioned Mr. Madison against trusting
|
||
|
him too much. I saw afterwards that under Genl W.'s and Mr. A.'s
|
||
|
admns, whenever a great military appmt or a diplomatic one was to be
|
||
|
made, he came post to Philada to shew himself & in fact that he was
|
||
|
always at market, if they had wanted him. He was indeed told by
|
||
|
Dayton in 1800 he might be Secy. at war; but this bid was too late.
|
||
|
His election as V. P. was then foreseen. With these impressions of
|
||
|
Colo. Burr there never had been an intimacy between us, and but
|
||
|
little association. When I destined him for a high appmt, it was out
|
||
|
of respect for the favor he had obtained with the republican party by
|
||
|
his extraordinary exertions and successes in the N. Y. election in
|
||
|
1800.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1806. April 15. About a month ago, Colo. Burr called on me &
|
||
|
entered into a conversation in which he [mentioned] that a little
|
||
|
before my coming into office I had written to him a letter intimating
|
||
|
that I had destined him for a high employ, had he not been placed by
|
||
|
the people in a different one; that he had signified his willingness
|
||
|
to resign as V. President to give aid to the admn in any other place;
|
||
|
that he had never asked an office however; he asked aid of nobody,
|
||
|
but could walk on his own legs, & take care of himself; that I had
|
||
|
always used him with politeness, but nothing more: that he aided in
|
||
|
bringing on the present order of things, that he had supported the
|
||
|
admn, & that he could do me much harm: he wished however to be on
|
||
|
differt. ground: he was now disengaged from all particular business,
|
||
|
willing to engage in something, should be in town some days, if I
|
||
|
should have anything to propose to him. I observed to him that I had
|
||
|
always been sensible that he possessed talents which might be
|
||
|
employed greatly to the advantage of the public, & that as to myself
|
||
|
I had a confidence that if he were employed he would use his talents
|
||
|
for the public good: but that he must be sensible the public had
|
||
|
withdrawn their confidence from him & that in a government like ours
|
||
|
it was necessary to embrace in its admn as great a mass of public
|
||
|
confidce as possible, by employing those who had a character with the
|
||
|
public, of their own, & not merely a secondary one through the Exve.
|
||
|
He observed that if we believed a few newspapers it might be supposed
|
||
|
he had lost the public confidence, but that I knew how easy it was to
|
||
|
engage newspapers in anything. I observed that I did not refer to
|
||
|
that kind of evidence of his having lost the public confidence, but
|
||
|
to the late presidential election, when, tho' in possn of the office
|
||
|
of V. P. there was not a single voice heard for his retaining it.
|
||
|
That as to any harm he could do me, I knew no cause why he should
|
||
|
desire it, but at the same time I feared no injury which any man
|
||
|
could do me: that I never had done a single act, or been concerned in
|
||
|
any transaction, which I feared to have fully laid open, or which
|
||
|
could do me any hurt if truly stated: that I had never done a single
|
||
|
thing with a view to my personal interest, or that of any friend, or
|
||
|
with any other view than that of the greatest public good: that
|
||
|
therefore no threat or fear on that head would ever be a motive of
|
||
|
action with me. He has continued in town to this time; dined with me
|
||
|
this day week & called on me to take leave 2. or 3. days ago. I did
|
||
|
not commit these things to writing at the time but I do it now,
|
||
|
because in a suit between him & Cheetham, he has had a deposn of Mr.
|
||
|
Bayard taken, which seems to have no relation to the suit nor to any
|
||
|
other object but to calumniate me. Bayard pretends to have addressed
|
||
|
to me, during the pending of the Presidl election in Feb. 1801,
|
||
|
through Genl. Saml. Smith, certain condns on which my election might
|
||
|
be obtained, & that Genl. Smith after conversing with me gave answers
|
||
|
from me. This is absolutely false. No proposn of any kind was ever
|
||
|
made to me on that occasion by Genl. Smith, nor any answer authorized
|
||
|
by me. And this fact Genl. Smith affirms at this moment. For some
|
||
|
matters connected with this see my notes of Feb. 12. & 14. 1801 made
|
||
|
at the moment. But the following transactions took place about the
|
||
|
same time, that is to say while the Presidential election was in
|
||
|
suspense in Congress, which tho' I did not enter at the time they
|
||
|
made such an impression on my mind that they are now as fresh as to
|
||
|
their principal circumstances as if they had happened yesterday.
|
||
|
Coming out of the Senate chamber one day I found Gouverneur Morris on
|
||
|
the steps. He stopped me & began a conversn on the strange &
|
||
|
portentous state of things then existing, and went on to observe that
|
||
|
the reasons why the minority of states were so opposed to my being
|
||
|
elected were that they apprehended that 1. I should turn all
|
||
|
federalists out of office. 2. put down the navy. 3. wipe off the
|
||
|
public debt & 4. That I need only to declare, or authorize my friends
|
||
|
to declare, that I would not take these steps, and instantly the
|
||
|
event of the election would be fixed. I told him that I should leave
|
||
|
the world to judge of the course I meant to pursue by that which I
|
||
|
had pursued hitherto; believing it to be my duty to be passive &
|
||
|
silent during the present scene; that I should certainly make no
|
||
|
terms, should never go into the office of President by capitulation,
|
||
|
nor with my hands tied by any conditions which should hinder me from
|
||
|
pursuing the measures which I should deem for the public good. It
|
||
|
was understood that Gouverneur Morris had entirely the direction of
|
||
|
the vote of Lewis Morris of Vermont, who by coming over to M. Lyon
|
||
|
would have added another vote & decided the election. About the same
|
||
|
time, I met with Mr. Adams walking in the Pensylve avenue. We
|
||
|
conversed on the state of things. I observed to him, that a very
|
||
|
dangerous experiment was then in contemplation, to defeat the
|
||
|
Presidential election by an act of Congress declaring the right of
|
||
|
the Senate to naming a President of the Senate, to devolve on him the
|
||
|
govmt during any interregnum: that such a measure would probably
|
||
|
produce resistance by force & incalculable consequences which it
|
||
|
would be in his power to prevent by negativing such an act. He
|
||
|
seemed to think such an act justifiable & observed it was in my power
|
||
|
to fix the election by a word in an instant, by declaring I would not
|
||
|
turn out the federal officers, not put down the navy, nor sponge the
|
||
|
National debt. Finding his mind made up as to the usurpation of the
|
||
|
government by the President of the Senate I urged it no further,
|
||
|
observed the world must judge as to myself of the future by the past,
|
||
|
and turned the conversation to something else. About the same time
|
||
|
Dwight Foster of Massachusetts called on me in my room one night &
|
||
|
went into a very long conversation on the state of affairs the drift
|
||
|
of which was to let me understand that the fears above-mentioned were
|
||
|
the only obstacles to my election, to all of which I avoided giving
|
||
|
any answer the one way or the other. From this moment he became most
|
||
|
bitterly & personally opposed to me, & so has ever continued. I do
|
||
|
not recollect that I ever had any particular conversn with Genl.
|
||
|
Saml. Smith on this subject. Very possibly I had however, as the
|
||
|
general subject & all its parts were the constant themes of
|
||
|
conversation in the private _tete a tetes_ with our friends. But
|
||
|
certain I am that neither he, nor any other republican ever uttered
|
||
|
the most distant hint to me about submitting to any conditions or
|
||
|
giving any assurances to anybody; and still more certainly was
|
||
|
neither he nor any other person ever authorized by me to say what I
|
||
|
would or would not do. See a very exact statement of Bayard's
|
||
|
conduct on that occasion in a piece among my notes of 1801. which
|
||
|
was published by G. Granger with some alterations in the papers of
|
||
|
the day under the signature of
|
||
|
|
||
|
...
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Notes on Professor Ebeling's Letter of July 30, 1795_
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Ebeling mentioning the persons in America from whom
|
||
|
he derives information for his wbe useful for him to know how far he
|
||
|
may rely on their authority.
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Stiles, an excellent man, of very great learning, but
|
||
|
remarkable for his credulity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dr. Willard. }
|
||
|
Dr. Barton }
|
||
|
Dr. Ramsay }
|
||
|
Mr. Barlow } All these are men of respectable characters worthy
|
||
|
of confidence as to any facts they may state, and rendered, by their
|
||
|
good sense, good judges of them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Morse. }
|
||
|
Mr. Webster. } Good authorities for whatever relates to the
|
||
|
Eastern states, & perhaps as far South as the Delaware.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But South of that their information is worse than none at all,
|
||
|
except as far as they quote good authorities. They both I believe
|
||
|
took a single journey through the Southern parts, merely to acquire
|
||
|
the right of being considered as eye-witnesses. But to pass once
|
||
|
along a public road thro' a country, & in one direction only, to put
|
||
|
up at it's taverns, and get into conversation with the idle, drunken
|
||
|
individuals who pass their time lounging in these taverns, is not the
|
||
|
way to know a country, it's inhabitants, or manners. To generalize a
|
||
|
whole nation from these specimens is not the sort of information
|
||
|
which Professor Ebeling would wish to compose _his work_ from.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fenno's Gazette of the U.S. }
|
||
|
Webster's Minerva. }
|
||
|
Columbian centinel. } To form a just judgment of a country
|
||
|
from it's newspapers the character of these papers should be known,
|
||
|
in order that proper allowances & corrections may be used. This will
|
||
|
require a long explanation, without which, these particular papers
|
||
|
would give a foreigner a very false view of American affairs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The people of America, before the revolution-war, being
|
||
|
attached to England, had taken up, without examination, the English
|
||
|
ideas of the superiority of their constitution over every thing of
|
||
|
the kind which ever had been or ever would be tried. The revolution
|
||
|
forced them to consider the subject for themselves, and the result
|
||
|
was an universal conversion to republicanism. Those who did not come
|
||
|
over to this opinion, either left us, & were called Refugees, or
|
||
|
staid with us under the name of tories; & some, preferring profit to
|
||
|
principle took side with us and floated with the general tide. Our
|
||
|
first federal constitution, or confederation as it was called, was
|
||
|
framed in the first moments of our separation from England, in the
|
||
|
highest point of our jealousies of independance as to her & as to
|
||
|
each other. It formed therefore too weak a bond to produce an union
|
||
|
of action as to foreign nations. This appeared at once on the
|
||
|
establishment of peace, when the pressure of a common enemy which had
|
||
|
hooped us together during the war, was taken away. Congress was
|
||
|
found to be quite unable to point the action of the several states to
|
||
|
a common object. A general desire therefore took place of amending
|
||
|
the federal constitution. This was opposed by some of those who
|
||
|
wished for monarchy to wit, the Refugees now returned, the old
|
||
|
tories, & the timid whigs who prefer tranquility to freedom, hoping
|
||
|
monarchy might be the remedy if a state of complete anarchy could be
|
||
|
brought on. A Convention however being decided on, some of the
|
||
|
monocrats got elected, with a hope of introducing an English
|
||
|
constitution, when they found that the great body of the delegates
|
||
|
were strongly for adhering to republicanism, & for giving due
|
||
|
strength to their government under that form, they then directed
|
||
|
their efforts to the assimilation of all the parts of the new
|
||
|
government to the English constitution as nearly as was attainable.
|
||
|
In this they were not altogether without success;insomuch that the
|
||
|
monarchical features of the new constitution produced a violent
|
||
|
opposition to it from the most zealous republicans in the several
|
||
|
states. For this reason, & because they also thought it carried the
|
||
|
principle of a consolidation of the states farther than was requisite
|
||
|
for the purpose of producing an union of action as to foreign powers,
|
||
|
it is still doubted by some whether a majority of the people of the
|
||
|
U.S. were not against adopting it. However it was carried through
|
||
|
all the assemblies of the states, tho' by very small majorities in
|
||
|
the largest states. The inconveniences of an inefficient government,
|
||
|
driving the people as is usual, into the opposite extreme, the
|
||
|
elections to the first Congress run very much in favor of those who
|
||
|
were known to favor a very strong government. Hence the
|
||
|
anti-republicans appeared a considerable majority in both houses of
|
||
|
Congress. They pressed forward the plan therefore of strengthening
|
||
|
all the features of the government which gave it resemblance to an
|
||
|
English constitution, of adopting the English forms & principles of
|
||
|
administration, and of forming like them a monied interest, by means
|
||
|
of a funding system, not calculated to pay the public debt, but to
|
||
|
render it perpetual, and to make it an engine in the hands of the
|
||
|
executive branch of government which, added to the great patronage it
|
||
|
possessed in the disposal of public offices, might enable it to
|
||
|
assume by degrees a kingly authority. The biennial period of
|
||
|
Congress being too short to betray to the people, spread over this
|
||
|
great continent, this train of things during the first Congress,
|
||
|
little change was made in the members to the second. But in the mean
|
||
|
time two very distinct parties had formed in Congress; and before the
|
||
|
third election, the people in general became apprised of the game
|
||
|
which was playing for drawing over them a kind of government which
|
||
|
they never had in contemplation. At the 3d. election therefore a
|
||
|
decided majority of Republicans were sent to the lower house of
|
||
|
Congress; and as information spread still farther among the people
|
||
|
after the 4th. election the anti-republicans have become a weak
|
||
|
minority. But the members of the Senate being changed but once in 6.
|
||
|
years, the completion of that body will be much slower in it's
|
||
|
assimilation to that of the people. This will account for the
|
||
|
differences which may appear in the proceedings & spirit of the two
|
||
|
houses. Still however it is inevitable that the Senate will at
|
||
|
length be formed to the republican model of the people, & the two
|
||
|
houses of the legislature, once brought to act on the true principles
|
||
|
of the Constitution, backed by the people, will be able to defeat the
|
||
|
plan of sliding us into monarchy, & to keep the Executive within
|
||
|
Republican bounds, notwithstanding the immense patronage it possesses
|
||
|
in the disposal of public offices, notwithstanding it has been able
|
||
|
to draw into this vortex the judiciary branch of the government & by
|
||
|
their expectancy of sharing the other offices in the Executive gift
|
||
|
to make them auxiliary to the Executive in all it's views instead of
|
||
|
forming a balance between that & the legislature as it was originally
|
||
|
intended and notwithstanding the funding phalanx which a respect for
|
||
|
public faith must protect, tho it was engaged by false brethren. Two
|
||
|
parties then do exist within the U.S. They embrace respectively the
|
||
|
following descriptions of persons.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Anti-republicans consist of
|
||
|
1. The old refugees & tories.
|
||
|
2. British merchants residing among us, & composing the main
|
||
|
body of our merchants.
|
||
|
3. American merchants trading on British capital. Another
|
||
|
great portion.
|
||
|
4. Speculators & Holders in the banks & public funds.
|
||
|
5. Officers of the federal government with some exceptions.
|
||
|
6. Office-hunters, willing to give up principles for places. A
|
||
|
numerous & noisy tribe.
|
||
|
7. Nervous persons, whose languid fibres have more analogy with
|
||
|
a passive than active state of things.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Republican part of our Union comprehends
|
||
|
1. The entire body of landholders throughout the United States.
|
||
|
2. The body of labourers, not being landholders, whether in
|
||
|
husbanding or the arts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The latter is to the aggregate of the former party probably as
|
||
|
500 to one; but their wealth is not as disproportionate, tho' it is
|
||
|
also greatly superior, and is in truth the foundation of that of
|
||
|
their antagonists. Trifling as are the numbers of the
|
||
|
Anti-republican party, there are circumstances which give them an
|
||
|
appearance of strength & numbers. They all live in cities, together,
|
||
|
& can act in a body readily & at all times; they give chief
|
||
|
employment to the newspapers, & therefore have most of them under
|
||
|
their command. The Agricultural interest is dispersed over a great
|
||
|
extent of country, have little means of inter-communication with each
|
||
|
other, and feeling their own strength & will, are conscious that a
|
||
|
single exertion of these will at any time crush the machinations
|
||
|
against their government. As in the commerce of human life, there
|
||
|
are commodities adapted to every demand, so there are newspapers
|
||
|
adapted to the Antirepublican palate, and others to the Republican.
|
||
|
Of the former class are the Columbian Centinel, the Hartford
|
||
|
newspaper, Webster's Minerva, Fenno's Gazette of the U.S., Davies's
|
||
|
Richmond paper &c. Of the latter are Adams's Boston paper,
|
||
|
Greenleaf's of New York, Freneau's of New Jersey, Bache's of
|
||
|
Philadelphia, Pleasant's of Virginia &c. Pleasant's paper comes out
|
||
|
twice a week, Greenleaf's & Freneau's once a week, Bache's daily. I
|
||
|
do not know how often Adams's. I shall according to your desire
|
||
|
endeavor to get Pleasant's for you for 1794, & 95. and will have it
|
||
|
forwarded through 96 from time to time to your correspondent at
|
||
|
Baltimore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While on the subject of authorities and information, the
|
||
|
following works are recommended to Professor Ebeling.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Minot's history of the insurrection in Massachusetts in 1786.
|
||
|
8'vo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mazzei. Recherches historiques et politiques sur les E. U. de
|
||
|
l'Amerique. 4 vol. 8'vo. This is to be had from Paris. The author
|
||
|
is an exact man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The article `Etats Unis de l'Amerique' in the Dictionnaire
|
||
|
d'Economie politique et diplomatique, de l'Encyclopedie methodique.
|
||
|
This article occupies about 90. pages, is by De Meusnier, and his
|
||
|
materials were worthy of confidence, except so far as they were taken
|
||
|
from the Abbe Raynal. Against these effusions of an imagination in
|
||
|
delirio it is presumed Professor Ebeling needs not be put on his
|
||
|
guard. The earlier editions of the Abbe Raynal's work were equally
|
||
|
bad as to both South & North America. A gentleman however of perfect
|
||
|
information as to South America, undertook to reform that part of the
|
||
|
work, and his changes & additions were for the most part adopted by
|
||
|
the Abbe in his latter editions. But the North-American part remains
|
||
|
in it's original state of worthlessness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_A Memorandum (Services to My Country)_
|
||
|
[_c_. 1800]
|
||
|
|
||
|
I have sometimes asked myself whether my country is the better
|
||
|
for my having lived at all? I dot know that it is. I have been the
|
||
|
instrument of doing the following things; but they would have been
|
||
|
done by others; some of them, perhaps, a little better.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Rivanna had never been used for navigation; scarcely an
|
||
|
empty canoe had ever passed down it. Soon after I came of age, I
|
||
|
examined its obstructions, set on foot a subscription for removing
|
||
|
them, got an Act of Assembly passed, and the thing effected, so as to
|
||
|
be used completely and fully for carrying down all our produce.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Declaration of Independence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I proposed the demolition of the church establishment, and the
|
||
|
freedom of religion. It could only be done by degrees; to wit, the
|
||
|
Act of 1776, c. 2, exempted dissenters from contributions to the
|
||
|
church, and left the church clergy to be supported by voluntary
|
||
|
contributions of their own sect; was continued from year to year, and
|
||
|
made perpetual 1779, c. 36. I prepared the act for religious freedom
|
||
|
in 1777, as part of the revisal, which was not reported to the
|
||
|
Assembly till 1779, and that particular law not passed till 1785, and
|
||
|
then by the efforts of Mr. Madison.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The act putting an end to entails.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The act prohibiting the importation of slaves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The act concerning citizens, and establishing the natural right
|
||
|
of man to expatriate himself, at will.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The act changing the course of descents, and giving the
|
||
|
inheritance to all the children, &c., equally, I drew as part of the
|
||
|
revisal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The act for apportioning crimes and punishments, part of the
|
||
|
same work, I drew. When proposed to the legislature, by Mr. Madison,
|
||
|
in 1785, it failed by a single vote. G. K. Taylor afterwards, in
|
||
|
1796, proposed the same subject; avoiding the adoption of any part of
|
||
|
the diction of mine, the text of which had been studiously drawn in
|
||
|
the technical terms of the law, so as to give no occasion for new
|
||
|
questions by new expressions. When I drew mine, public labor was
|
||
|
thought the best punishment to be substituted for death. But, while
|
||
|
I was in France, I heard of a society in England, who had
|
||
|
successfully introduced solitary confinement, and saw the drawing of
|
||
|
a prison at Lyons, in France, formed on the idea of solitary
|
||
|
confinement. And, being applied to by the Governor of Virginia for
|
||
|
the plan of a Capitol and Prison, I sent him the Lyons plan,
|
||
|
accompanying it with a drawing on a smaller scale, better adapted to
|
||
|
our use. This was in June, 1786. Mr. Taylor very judiciously
|
||
|
adopted this idea, (which had now been acted on in Philadelphia,
|
||
|
probably from the English model) and substituted labor in
|
||
|
confinement, to the public labor proposed by the Committee of
|
||
|
revisal; which themselves would have done, had they been to act on
|
||
|
the subject again. The public mind was ripe for this in 1796, when
|
||
|
Mr. Taylor proposed it, and ripened chiefly by the experiment in
|
||
|
Philadelphia; whereas, in 1785, when it had been proposed to our
|
||
|
assembly, they were not quite ripe for it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1789 and 1790, I had a great number of olive plants, of the
|
||
|
best kind, sent from Marseilles to Charleston, for South Carolina and
|
||
|
Georgia. They were planted, and are flourishing; and, though not yet
|
||
|
multiplied, they will be the germ of that cultivation in those
|
||
|
States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1790, I got a cask of heavy upland rice, from the river
|
||
|
Denbigh, in Africa, about lat. 9 degrees 30' North, which I sent to
|
||
|
Charleston, in hopes it might supersede the culture of the wet rice,
|
||
|
which renders South Carolina and Georgia so pestilential through the
|
||
|
summer. It was divided, and a part sent to Georgia. I know not
|
||
|
whether it has been attended to in South Carolina; but it has spread
|
||
|
in the upper parts of Georgia, so as to have become almost general,
|
||
|
and is highly prized. Perhaps it may answer in Tennessee and
|
||
|
Kentucky. The greatest service which can be rendered any country is,
|
||
|
to add an useful plant to its culture; especially, a bread grain;
|
||
|
next in value to bread is oil.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Whether the act for the more general diffusion of knowledge
|
||
|
will ever be carried into complete effect, I know not. It was
|
||
|
received by the legislature with great enthusiasm at first; and a
|
||
|
small effort was made in 1796, by the act to establish public
|
||
|
schools, to carry a part of it into effect, viz., that for the
|
||
|
establishment of free English schools; but the option given to the
|
||
|
courts has defeated the intention of the act.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_A Memorandum (Rules of Etiquette)_
|
||
|
|
||
|
[_c_. November, 18031]
|
||
|
|
||
|
I. In order to bring the members of society together in the
|
||
|
first instance, the custom of the country has established that
|
||
|
residents shall pay the first visit to strangers, and, among
|
||
|
strangers, first comers to later comers, foreign and domestic; the
|
||
|
character of stranger ceasing after the first visits. To this rule
|
||
|
there is a single exception. Foreign ministers, from the necessity
|
||
|
of making themselves known, pay the first visit to the ministers of
|
||
|
the nation, which is returned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
II. When brought together in society, all are perfectly equal,
|
||
|
whether foreign or domestic, titled or untitled, in or out of office.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All other observances are but exemplifications of these two
|
||
|
principles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I. 1st. The families of foreign ministers, arriving at the
|
||
|
seat of government, receive the first visit from those of the
|
||
|
national ministers, as from all other residents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2d. Members of the Legislature and of the Judiciary,
|
||
|
independent of their offices, have a right as strangers to receive
|
||
|
the first visit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
II. 1st. No title being admitted here, those of foreigners
|
||
|
give no precedence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2d. Differences of grade among diplomatic members, gives no
|
||
|
precedence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3d. At public ceremonies, to which the government invites the
|
||
|
presence of foreign ministers and their families, a convenient seat
|
||
|
or station will be provided for them, with any other strangers
|
||
|
invited and the families of the national ministers, each taking place
|
||
|
as they arrive, and without any precedence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4th. To maintain the principle of equality, or of pele mele,
|
||
|
and prevent the growth of precedence out of courtesy, the members of
|
||
|
the Executive will practice at their own houses, and recommend an
|
||
|
adherence to the ancient usage of the country, of gentlemen in mass
|
||
|
giving precedence to the ladies in mass, in passing from one
|
||
|
apartment where they are assembled into another.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
_Epitaph [1826]_
|
||
|
|
||
|
could the dead feel any interest in Monuments
|
||
|
or other remembrances of them, when, as
|
||
|
Anacreon says {Olige de keisomestha
|
||
|
Konis, osteon lythenton}
|
||
|
the following would be to my Manes the most
|
||
|
gratifying.
|
||
|
On the grave
|
||
|
a plain die or cube of 3.f without any
|
||
|
mouldings, surmounted by an Obelisk
|
||
|
of 6.f height, each of a single stone:
|
||
|
on the faces of the Obelisk the following
|
||
|
inscription, & not a word more
|
||
|
`Here was buried
|
||
|
Thomas Jefferson
|
||
|
|
||
|
Author of the Declaration of American Independance
|
||
|
of the Statute of Virginia for religious freedom
|
||
|
& Father of the University of Virginia.'
|
||
|
because by these, as testimonials that I have lived, I wish
|
||
|
most to
|
||
|
be remembered. to be of the coarse stone of which
|
||
|
my columns are made, that no one might be tempted
|
||
|
hereafter to destroy it for the value of the materials.
|
||
|
my bust by Ciracchi, with the pedestal and truncated
|
||
|
column on which it stands, might be given to the University
|
||
|
if they would place it in the Dome room of the Rotunda.
|
||
|
on the Die of the Obelisk might be engraved
|
||
|
|
||
|
`Born Apr. 2. 1743. O.S.
|
||
|
Died ___ '
|